say_v 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o manicheis_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gala._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n through_o the_o commandment_n kill_v 11._o rom._n 7_o 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheis_n but_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n diligent_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o accidental_a mean_n for_o sin_n death_n damnation_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v not_o the_o law_n with_o our_o nature_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o itself_o or_o if_o thou_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pronounce_v of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n and_o that_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v than_o to_o work_v sin_n wherefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o deform_a man_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v say_v unto_o one_o which_o by_o chance_n bring_v a_o light_n get_v thou_o away_o hence_o lest_o thou_o make_v we_o deform_v by_o this_o thy_o light_n certeinlie_o we_o will_v not_o gather_v by_o their_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v make_v man_n deform_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v deform_v be_v by_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o altogether_o with_o the_o law_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o bring_v in_o light_n &_o bring_v forth_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o sin_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v law_n why_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a why_o be_v man_n so_o discontent_v therewith_o and_o have_v it_o in_o hatred_n even_o because_o it_o call_v man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o look_v in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o action_n be_v wrest_v from_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o punishment_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sin_n we_o do_v incur_v god_n we_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o offend_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o before_o displease_v may_v please_v we_o afterward_o and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n 25_o a_o similitude_n exod._n 15_o 25_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v make_v sweet_a even_o so_o although_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o very_a just_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v thereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o happen_v unto_o david_n 33._o verse_n 11._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n jere._n 31_o 33._o it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v by_o the_o 19_o psal_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n law_n be_v woonderfullie_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a &_o sweet_a above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a have_v experience_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v they_o and_o excéedinglie_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v most_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o commodity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o manicheis_n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n salvation_n the_o pelagian_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o pelagian_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v which_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o man_n if_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o nature_n easy_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n law_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n but_o nature_n itself_o free_o grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n moreover_o he_o call_v grace_v a_o law_n or_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o caelestinus_n write_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o sift_v we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v only_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n unto_o which_o error_n the_o schoole-divines_a draw_v very_o near_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n pelagian_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n come_v near_o to_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o suppose_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
answer_v expound_v verse_n 27._o a_o place_n of_o matthew_n expound_v if_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o who_o name_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o where_o jerom_n interprete_v that_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v understand_v exorcist_n hebrew_n exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o all_o that_o time_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o conjure_v ill_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o comparison_n they_o doubtless_o confess_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o power_n unto_o baalzebub_n wherefore_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o place_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o have_v already_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o be_v right_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o 28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o far_o prefer_v this_o latter_a interpretation_n before_o the_o first_o but_o i_o think_v the_o first_o seem_v the_o more_o agreeable_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n shall_v not_o seem_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v thy_o disciple_n also_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n even_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o wicked_a man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o better_a place_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o master_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o exorcist_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v notable_o confute_v wherefore_o i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v exorcist_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n bestow_v that_o gift_n of_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n from_o man_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o unto_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o priest_n therein_o gréevouslie_o sin_v in_o that_o they_o will_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v a_o fellowship_n or_o college_n or_o order_n of_o exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o election_n and_o constitution_n exorcist_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o new_a exorcist_n 10_o but_o afterward_o christ_n renew_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o a_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o new_a exorcist_n and_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o great_a commandment_n and_o absolute_a power_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o mark_n 1._o 25_o ibid._n 5._o 11._o neither_o do_v he_o only_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v absent_a neither_o have_v he_o himself_o only_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o such_o exorcist_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n adiur_v ill_a spirit_n which_o also_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n although_o i_o read_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v miracle_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n but_o that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o sign_n shall_v follow_v the_o believer_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 49._o luke_n 9_o 49._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o john_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o say_v john_n we_o forbid_v he_o which_o deed_n jesus_n disallow_v many_o also_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 7._o 22._o ver._n 22._o of_o matthew_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o 18._o act._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o act_n command_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o depart_v which_o forthwith_o be_v do_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v out_o ill_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v 16._o mat._n 17._o 16._o a_o certain_a man_n offer_v to_o they_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o therein_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a earnest_n be_v needful_a the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o further_v by_o fast_v true_a fast_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o feign_a fast_v which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 11_o a_o great_a while_n do_v these_o gift_n of_o heal_a remain_n in_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o and_o how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_v expound_v and_o what_o time_n they_o utterlie_o cease_v it_o can_v precise_o be_v define_v and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o general_o speak_v as_o if_o those_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v always_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o first_o apol._n page_n 146._o write_v that_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o heal_v very_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o other_o enchanter_n conjurer_n &_o sacrificer_n can_v not_o perform_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o those_o man_n of_o we_o persist_v in_o their_o purpose_n neither_o only_a do_v these_o grace_n endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n but_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v they_o continue_v still_o until_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n he_o flourish_v we_o be_v accustom_v say_v he_o to_o assail_v daemon_n that_o be_v spirit_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o man_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v we_o drive_v out_o ill_a spirit_n without_o reward_n or_o hire_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 734._o page_n he_o say_v against_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n yet_o nevertheless_o sell_v frankincense_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o altar_n smoke_v how_o can_v thou_o contemn_v it_o and_o with_o what_o constancy_n will_v thou_o exorcise_v thy_o scholar_n and_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n count_v who_o scholar_n the_o devil_n be_v count_v the_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o make_v their_o house_n a_o cell_n for_o idol_n whereby_o they_o retayled_a frankincense_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v a_o perfume_n for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o adjuration_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o they_o happen_v even_o to_o merchant_n also_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o soldier_n for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_n page_n 454._o against_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n go_v a_o warfare_n with_o emperor_n write_v those_o which_o he_o by_o exorcism_n in_o the_o day_n time_n chase_v away_o in_o the_o night_n he_o defend_v which_o he_o therefore_o â—rote_v
that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bridle_v by_o eorcisme_n last_o they_o say_v that_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o impediment_n be_v first_o remove_v from_o the_o matter_n before_o a_o form_n and_o habit_n of_o good_a be_v bring_v in_o so_o it_o behoove_v before_o the_o form_n of_o new_a generation_n to_o exclude_v the_o adverse_a power_n which_o hinder_v and_o altogether_o resist_v spiritual_a birth_n contrary_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a 16_o but_o this_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o command_v that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o us._n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v follow_v better_a example_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o peter_n baptise_a cornelius_n and_o that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n without_o any_o adjuration_n thirdlie_o i_o add_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n flourish_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o ill_a spirit_n &_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o judge_v otherwise_o shall_v show_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v very_o many_o lunatic_n man_n and_o there_o want_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o heal_v they_o this_o while_o they_o do_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o we_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n augustine_n in_o the_o 22._o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chapter_n 22._o write_v that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o vex_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o see_v these_o exorcist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v why_o babble_n they_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o presence_n over_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o circumcision_n in_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prophet_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o especial_o see_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v some_o exorcist_n that_o be_v endue_v from_o god_n with_o the_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n neither_o can_v they_o easy_o escape_v which_o embrace_v exorcism_n but_o that_o of_o one_o sacrament_n they_o make_v many_o see_v they_o make_v so_o many_o sign_n which_o they_o will_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a add_v oil_n spittle_n exsufflation_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v degenerate_a into_o many_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v when_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o mock_v the_o simple_a they_o feign_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n which_o be_v altogether_o sophistical_a for_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v glad_o but_o those_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n because_o they_o bring_v much_o light_n to_o controversy_n but_o those_o distinction_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o brain_n of_o sophister_n only_o for_o the_o shift_a off_o of_o argument_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v refuse_v 17_o but_o see_v that_o among_o themselves_o even_o private_a man_n and_o silly_a woman_n do_v baptise_v and_o use_v neither_o exorcism_n nor_o exsufflation_n what_o manner_n of_o baptism_n will_v they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v if_o they_o will_v say_v a_o perfect_a baptism_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v thereunto_o these_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v perfect_a unto_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v if_o unperfect_a they_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n who_o join_v not_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n with_o baptism_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n dist_n the_o 6._o that_o these_o their_o sacramental_n must_v both_o be_v supply_v and_o péece_v up_o when_o they_o have_v be_v omit_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n but_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v vain_o and_o superfluous_o patch_v for_o if_o as_o themselves_o say_v and_o cyprian_a affirm_v when_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v chase_v away_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v there_o any_o more_o after_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n if_o he_o now_o be_v away_o why_o do_v they_o adjure_v he_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a imperious_a manner_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v a_o foolish_a thing_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v which_o be_v already_o go_v but_o that_o we_o may_v again_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o gratian_n who_o the_o consecratione_n distinct_a the_o 4._o c._n si_fw-mi paruuli_fw-la bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o caelestinus_n who_o decree_v that_o from_o baptism_n must_v be_v drive_v all_o those_o from_o who_o the_o devil_n by_o adjuration_n and_o exsufflation_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o see_v until_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o exorcism_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o namely_o in_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v these_o man_n be_v they_o which_o so_o great_o fly_v from_o figurative_a speech_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v a_o figure_n of_o signification_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o their_o pleasure_n every_o where_n abuse_v figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o by_o exorcism_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n another_o will_v say_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o already_o but_o i_o go_v yet_o unto_o strong_a reason_n and_o affirm_v baptism_n a_o firm_a argument_n against_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o infant_n they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n it_o behoove_v that_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v who_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exorcise_v or_o adiur_v as_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o evil_a spirit_n present_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n wherefore_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n 37._o eze._n 16._o 20._o eze._n 23._o 37._o god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o israelite_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v yield_v unto_o idol_n the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v beget_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v become_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v holy_a 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v assign_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o exorcism_n 18_o but_o the_o head_n of_o their_o superstition_n be_v this_o that_o these_o man_n think_v 29._o it_o be_v christ_n not_o baptism_n that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n sin_n be_v chief_o forgive_v but_o they_o be_v
we_o which_o be_v give_v to_o earthly_a lust_n love_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n those_o thing_n only_a which_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o our_o amaze_a will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n thou_o fear_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n augustine_n confute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o desire_v that_o outward_a but_o this_o inward_a grace_n he_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n confess_v whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v not_o only_o reveal_v in_o wisdom_n but_o be_v also_o even_o love_v and_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o suggest_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o but_o also_o through_o persuade_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 16._o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v petition_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v will_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o willing_a we_o may_v do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n 23._o psal_n 37_o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o step_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o way_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cause_v that_o we_o do_v by_o give_v most_o effectual_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n who_o say_v 27_o eze._n 36_o 27_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o they_o conclude_v where_o they_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o hold_v they_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o grace_n also_o help_v every_o good_a purpose_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o he_o that_o resist_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o will_v augustine_n have_v cause_v the_o pelagian_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n even_o into_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a will_v it_o become_v good_a this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n hereby_o be_v we_o mollify_v when_o we_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o when_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v mollify_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o our_o hardness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ready_a scholar_n of_o god_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n solomon_n 6._o 3._o king_n 3_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n desire_v of_o god_n a_o understanding_n hart_n or_o such_o a_o hart_n as_o will_v easy_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 13_o john_n 6_o 45._o esaie_n 54_o 13_o which_o thing_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v the_o true_a master_n who_o not_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a master_n able_a to_o do_v for_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o hear_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v neither_o shall_v we_o perceive_v with_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n 4._o deut._n 29_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v among_o you_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hard_a neither_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_fw-mi they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v afterward_o add_v why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v or_o desire_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o desire_v they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n than_o to_o think_v wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o change_n come_v we_o will_v not_o be_v move_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o apt_a unto_o those_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o a_o conversion_n go_v before_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a disposition_n the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o humane_a strength_n and_o unto_o our_o own_o power_n as_o though_o we_o can_v dispose_v it_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o faith_n god_n our_o conversion_n and_o disposition_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v utterlie_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o heal_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n as_o touch_v sin_n we_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v further_o we_o perceive_v that_o evil_a act_n do_v break_v out_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v first_o some_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o go_v before_o afterward_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o consent_n of_o faith_n a_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o embrace_n of_o his_o word_n but_o and_o if_o such_o a_o conversion_n or_o medicine_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o will_v fly_v from_o god._n this_o be_v very_o well_o show_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 8._o gen._n 3_o 8._o as_o in_o a_o certain_a type_n or_o figure_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n into_o corruption_n and_o spiritual_a death_n he_o hide_v himself_o flee_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o acts._n 9_o 1._o because_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o because_o
easy_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o cause_n 6_o but_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o prophet_n degree_n of_o prophet_n for_o some_o see_v more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n say_v 6._o num._n 12_o 6._o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o prophet_n after_o diverse_a fashion_n but_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n 10_o deut._n 34_o 10_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v 11_o a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o john_n baptist_n matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o after_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a prophet_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n in_o time_n will_v come_v but_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n show_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conversant_a among_o man_n we_o may_v also_o although_o somewhat_o rude_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n if_o that_o we_o call_v one_o a_o oracle_n another_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o other_o a_o vision_n a_o oracle_n be_v vision_n what_o be_v a_o oracle_n a_o dream_n &_o a_o vision_n when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v abraham_n warn_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o example_n place_n of_o these_o thing_n read_v more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o be_v plentiful_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o vision_n may_v be_v in_o three_o sort_n either_o when_o true_a thing_n be_v discern_v by_o a_o infuse_a light_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a understanding_n or_o else_o when_o beside_o that_o light_n image_n also_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o mind_n 13._o zach._n 1_o 18._o and_o 4_o 2._o jerem._n 1_o 13._o as_o when_o zacharias_n see_v the_o horn_n and_o the_o candlestick_n and_o jeremie_n the_o pot_n or_o else_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n as_o be_v that_o hand_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o that_o 5._o daniel_n 5_o 5._o when_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n in_o bodily_a shape_n of_o man_n time_n a_o difference_n in_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o time_n and_o in_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o be_v those_o of_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n and_o adam_n some_o in_o the_o law_n as_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o some_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o gift_n god_n deny_v not_o even_o to_o woman_n for_o we_o read_v of_o marie_n prophet_n woman_n prophet_n deborah_n and_o olda_n that_o be_v prophetess_n beside_o other_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o godly_a woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o shall_v cover_v her_o head_n but_o here_o 34_o how_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o by_o the_o way_n arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v open_o why_o do_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o timothy_n admonish_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n these_o two_o saieng_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o repugnant_a yet_o may_v they_o diverse_a way_n be_v reconcile_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesi_v when_o she_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v public_a prayer_n and_o prophesieng_n in_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n other_o suppose_v that_o two_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v the_o one_o that_o woman_n shall_v prophesy_v open_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o bareheaded_a and_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n confute_v the_o first_o error_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 11._o and_o that_o so_o paul_n altogether_o forbid_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n other_o some_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n sometime_o to_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o marie_n deborah_n olda_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n warn_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v other_o think_v that_o woman_n be_v quite_o forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v open_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o privatlie_o so_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o our_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o impart_v this_o gift_n unto_o woman_n own_o prophet_n must_v not_o diminish_v the_o word_n nor_o add_v to_o of_o their_o own_o 7_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n prophet_n must_v beware_v that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o nor_o that_o they_o add_v not_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o some_o otherwhile_o have_v receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n do_v add_v over_o and_o beside_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o act_n certain_a holy_a man_n lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 10._o acts._n 21_o 4._o and_o 10._o that_o many_o gréevous_a affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o speak_v true_o but_o they_o add_v other_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o give_v counsel_n unto_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a prophet_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o will_v mingle_v their_o own_o wisdom_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o may_v easy_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v beside_o this_o 23._o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o favour_n or_o reward_n num._n 22_o 23._o the_o prophet_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o money_n or_o favour_n as_o we_o read_v that_o balaam_n do_v for_o they_o which_o so_o do_v say_v jerome_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o diviner_n as_o when_o logic_n be_v corrupt_a with_o error_n and_o fallaxis_n it_o be_v no_o long_a logic_n but_o sophistry_n for_o they_o which_o may_v be_v hire_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n for_o reward_n sake_n be_v rather_o the_o divinors_n of_o idol_n than_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v soon_o infect_v their_o auditory_a with_o error_n and_o so_o both_o shall_v be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o ditch_n further_o they_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o by_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apparel_n by_o their_o life_n they_o must_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n matth._n 3_o 4._o 2._o king_n 1_o 8._o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o consist_v in_o apparel_n and_o so_o they_o will_v imitate_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o be_v apparel_v in_o camel_n hear_v and_o we_o be_v girdle_n of_o leather_n but_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o woonder_v at_o they_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n for_o they_o use_v paint_v colour_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o niceness_n prisca_n prisca_n wherefore_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n must_v be_v use_v for_o offence_n may_v be_v commit_v on_o
flat_a and_o balaam_n call_v himself_o a_o man_n fall_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o man_n enforce_v to_o uncomelie_a and_o dishonest_a gesture_n 32_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 32_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o add_v lest_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v at_o any_o contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v hinder_v one_o another_o or_o lest_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o another_o have_v do_v paul_n add_v a_o other_o note_n in_o the_o same_o place_n none_n say_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n defi_v jesus_n these_o be_v assure_v token_n both_o of_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n begin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v find_v say_v he_o which_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o do_n wherefore_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o same_o in_o his_o deed_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v thing_n evil_a man_n sometime_o prophesy_v true_a thing_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n also_o do_v sometime_o foreshow_v true_a thing_n such_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o latter_a day_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o general_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n prophet_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v use_v the_o work_n even_o of_o evil_a minister_n in_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o prescript_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o say_v jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o augustine_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o very_a same_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o knot_n faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v because_o whosoever_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o &_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 21._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n &_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o little_a before_o paul_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v &_o then_o he_o add_v that_o their_o saieng_n shall_v be_v ponder_v with_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o hear_v somewhat_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o in_o a_o sermon_n do_v straitwaie_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v the_o whole_a other_o some_o take_v altogether_o as_o it_o come_v without_o any_o choice_n but_o paul_n warn_v we_o to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a follow_v in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o rare_a but_o yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o in_o the_o give_n of_o their_o voice_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v choose_v and_o because_o even_o homer_n himself_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v may_v be_v sometime_o take_v nap_v therefore_o must_v the_o minister_n saieng_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o pprophecy_n have_v a_o property_n common_a with_o other_o free_a gift_n free_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v free_o which_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v free_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o art_n or_o industry_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o purgation_n for_o peter_n say_v 1._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o all_o man_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11_o even_o as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o take_v hold_v both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o child_n &_o the_o herdman_n as_o it_o do_v of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 14._o amos._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o be_v gather_v of_o wild_a fig_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n do_v help_v very_o well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n do_v much_o chasten_v himself_o and_o refrain_v from_o the_o king_n table_n 8._o daniel_n 1_o 8._o be_v content_a with_o pulse_n true_o these_o thing_n do_v further_a not_o a_o little_a 15._o prophesieng_v understand_v for_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 5_o 10._o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 3_o 15._o howbeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v but_o if_o we_o take_v prophesieng_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o that_o faculty_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o exercise_n &_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o school_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v instruct_v and_o that_o when_o elizeus_fw-la be_v disquiet_v he_o call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 10_o now_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o effect_n be_v the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverb_n when_o pprophecy_n cease_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v and_o with_o idleness_n and_o loiter_v be_v quite_o mar_v for_o pprophecy_n keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 3._o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v be_v out_o of_o course_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinarilie_o to_o restore_v thing_n into_o order_n prophesy_v whether_o prophet_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o prophet_n do_v sure_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o foretell_v yes_o very_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v abraham_n have_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v i_o add_v in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o as_o be_v man_n they_o may_v both_o err_v &_o be_v deceive_v in_o parilip_n david_n tell_v nathan_n that_o he_o will_v build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o 1._o par._n 17_o 2._o then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o king_n mind_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o work_n pertain_v to_o solomon_n therefore_o nathan_n as_o man_n err_v but_o god_n forthwith_o call_v he_o home_o this_o much_o suffice_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesieng_v one_o only_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v 14._o eccl._n 48_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v because_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n prophecy_n miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v prophecy_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o elizeus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o call_v that_o a_o pprophecy_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o miracle_n be_v prophecy_n 20._o in_o gen._n 20._o 11_o but_o we_o see_v that_o
kind_n of_o vision_n which_o he_o call_v corporal_a again_o another_o sort_n he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o consist_v of_o show_n or_o image_n and_o have_v place_n about_o the_o fantasy_n or_o power_n imaginative_a &_o the_o last_o kind_n he_o name_v intellectual_a because_o they_o be_v only_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o which_o he_o make_v imaginative_a namely_o the_o second_o sort_n he_o show_v as_o we_o also_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v prophet_n and_o say_v that_o joseph_n be_v a_o far_o true_a prophet_n than_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o judg._n 17_o 4._o that_o in_o gedeons_n hear_n interpret_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o fellowe-souldier_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o prophet_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o prophet_n daniel_n exceed_v all_o other_o 29._o dan._n 2_o 29._o for_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v it_o to_o his_o remembrance_n moreover_o he_o not_o only_o interpret_v what_o vision_n other_o man_n have_v but_o also_o be_v instruct_v from_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v 10_o sometime_o also_o dream_v come_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la tell_v of_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o by_o a_o vision_n tell_v the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o by_o what_o place_n he_o pass_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o ethnic_n dream_n sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnic_n make_v answer_v by_o dream_n there_o be_v oracle_n where_o man_n abide_v all_o the_o night_n to_o obtain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o vision_n and_o dream_n such_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o amphiarias_n amphilocus_n trophonius_n and_o aesculapius_n in_o those_o place_n a_o evil_a spirit_n show_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n medicine_n &_o remedy_n to_o heal_v their_o sick_a folk_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o give_v answer_v as_o touch_v other_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o dream_n &_o vision_n they_o which_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v certain_a choice_n of_o meat_n to_o lie_v apart_o from_o other_o and_o to_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o cleanse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pythagorian_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o bean_n pythagorian_o pythagorian_o because_o they_o breed_v troublesome_a dream_n but_o our_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o thing_n show_v daniel_n the_o king_n dream_n after_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v beseech_v god_n for_o the_o same_o by_o prayer_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v himself_o among_o man_n dream_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o by_o his_o help_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n augustine_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n now_o before_o recite_v the_o 19_o chapter_n say_v that_o if_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v possess_v man_n he_o make_v they_o either_o demoniak_v or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o else_o false_a prophet_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o good_a spirit_n make_v faithful_a prophet_n utter_v mystery_n to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o other_o he_o also_o demand_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n evil_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o evil_a how_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o manner_n although_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o vision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o deceive_v i_o and_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n sometime_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v dream_n aristotle_n hold_v that_o god_n send_v not_o dream_n 11_o but_o what_o answer_n shall_v we_o make_v aristotle_n who_o deni_v that_o dream_n come_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o because_o he_o will_v then_o give_v the_o power_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v lighten_v by_o god_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n will_v sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o such_o thing_n prophet_n why_o god_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o evil_a prophet_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o great_a and_o wonder_a strength_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v able_a to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n further_a as_o tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la see_v he_o distribute_v his_o sun_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a alike_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o impart_v these_o gift_n also_o especial_o which_o be_v of_o force_n unto_o man_n erudition_n aswell_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o fashion_n the_o holy_a history_n declare_v that_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v oftentimes_o warn_v and_o correct_v by_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n 17._o gen._n 12_o 17._o so_o be_v pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v to_o restore_v abraham_n his_o wife_n again_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n warn_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n 6._o gen._n 20_o 6._o and_o tertullian_n add_v that_o even_o as_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o dream_n do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o good_a so_o the_o devil_n contrariwise_o invade_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o sleep_n that_o in_o their_o dream_n he_o may_v seduce_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n aristotle_n think_v that_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n shall_v special_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n whereas_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o prudent_a thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o little_a one_o and_o paul_n say_v wise_a god_n rather_o reveal_v mystery_n unto_o the_o simple_a than_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v chéeflie_o appertain_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o unlearned_a &_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o other_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n do_v dream_n in_o their_o sleep_v when_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o that_o their_o dream_n be_v dispose_v or_o minister_v by_o god_n that_o same_o philosopher_n be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n unto_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o dream_n all_o god_n send_v some_o dream_n but_o not_o all_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v far_o from_o our_o sense_n for_o we_o refer_v not_o all_o natural_a thing_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o peculiar_a effect_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v man_n immediate_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o what_o cause_n dream_n arise_v in_o brut_fw-mi beast_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o and_o to_o speak_v logikelike_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a affirmativelie_a so_o that_o if_o god_n suggest_v some_o dream_n we_o must_v not_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o all_o dream_n aswell_o in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n do_v come_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o brute_n beast_n have_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v neither_o do_v they_o want_v ear_n yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o send_v prophet_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v never_o
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o indeed_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o mangle_a and_o rot_a carcase_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o place_n secondlie_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o saul_n himself_o may_v have_v see_v the_o same_o galatinus_n galatinus_n galatinus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n only_o or_o else_o that_o saul_n worship_v god_n himself_o howbeit_o these_o also_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o vain_a argument_n for_o if_o saul_n will_v have_v worship_v god_n why_o do_v he_o it_o then_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o samuel_n be_v come_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a worship_v saul_n be_v a_o king_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a magistrate_n he_o can_v civilie_o worship_v no_o man_n but_o he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v under_o ochosias_n the_o king_n 3._o 4._o king_n 1_o 3._o for_o when_o he_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o acaron_n god_n withstand_v it_o by_o elias_n his_o prophet_n &_o give_v answer_v and_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o ochosias_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v elias_n howbeit_o this_o similitude_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o elias_n be_v then_o live_v and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o messenger_n 7_o but_o to_o show_v at_o the_o last_o 11._o peter_n martyr_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n deu._n 18_o 11._o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o be_o move_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n first_o see_v god_n will_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o saul_n neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o by_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v expresselie_o forbid_v that_o by_o the_o law_n further_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o he_o forbid_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n for_o witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a moreover_o samuel_n must_v have_v come_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_v willing_o he_o can_v not_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v consent_v unto_o witchcraft_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o know_v these_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a man_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v revoke_v we_o from_o evil_a art_n they_o be_v effectual_a enough_o in_o the_o decretal_n the_o 26._o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o fantasy_n these_o word_n be_v out_o of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o end_n augustine_n be_v add_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v answer_n evil_n demon_n be_v spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n 8_o now_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o give_v answer_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o great_a question_n as_o touch_v daemon_n not_o only_o among_o the_o ethnik_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o knowledge_n name_n whereof_o demon_n take_v their_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a whereupon_o excellent_a man_n have_v be_v call_v daemonij_fw-la and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n that_o the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o part_n for_o it_o signify_v spirit_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o ethnike_v call_v daemon_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o peripatetik_n think_v that_o between_o the_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n &_o our_o soul_n demon_n the_o peripatetik_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v demon_n there_o be_v put_v no_o substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o only_o by_o effect_n for_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n demon_n whether_o there_o be_v demon_n we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o do_v govern_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n howbeit_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n can_v procure_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o happen_v common_o &_o public_o but_o be_v show_v sometime_o by_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o supposition_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o so_o many_o historiographer_n and_o credible_a author_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n they_o have_v find_v a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o invent_v many_o whereby_o common_a nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v &_o that_o wonder_a &_o incredible_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o that_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o thing_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o only_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o industrious_a for_o say_v they_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n will_v marvel_v at_o the_o loadstone_n loadstone_n the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n that_o so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a a_o thing_n shall_v draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o art_n magic_a further_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o indivisible_a property_n bring_v marvelous_a thing_n to_o pass_v fantasy_n vespasâ—an_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n heal_v both_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o lame_a the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o vespasian_n who_o with_o his_o spittle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o touch_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n with_o his_o foot_n restore_v his_o limb_n they_o add_v further_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n fantasy_n that_o it_o oftentimes_o shake_v and_o make_v to_o tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o change_v it_o either_o unto_o cold_a or_o unto_o heat_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v common_o in_o fear_n and_o anger_n and_o auicenna_n say_v if_o a_o man_n walk_v aloft_o upon_o a_o beam_n he_o do_v easy_o fall_v because_o his_o fantasy_n be_v great_o move_v and_o because_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o réele_v and_o fall_v down_o neither_o do_v such_o fantasy_n move_v only_o our_o own_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o other_o also_o for_o so_o do_v woman_n sorcerer_n infect_v those_o who_o they_o steadfast_o behold_v with_o fix_a eye_n wherefore_o say_v he_o see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o add_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v see_v happen_v strange_a and_o wonder_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n &_o the_o intelligency_n may_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v yet_o not_o without_o some_o mean_a but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n and_o star_n &_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o many_o mo_z such_o like_a thing_n lie_n plato_n hold_v that_o for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o urge_v those_o thing_n also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a wonder_n devise_v by_o man_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n there_o be_v other_o do_v refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n and_o especial_o unto_o melancholy_n
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
where_o we_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o casualty_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o procurement_n of_o god_n our_o father_n also_o we_o be_v daily_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o unto_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o knower_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n who_o afterward_o will_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o god_n which_o provide_v they_o further_o in_o the_o same_o we_o behold_v predestination_n which_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n as_o thereby_o they_o be_v woonderfullie_o confirm_v god_n whether_o providence_n do_v bring_v any_o change_n in_o god_n 3_o neither_o must_v we_o stand_v in_o any_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v any_o newness_n in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o providence_n man_n which_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n without_o knowledge_n can_v not_o attain_v thereunto_o without_o alteration_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o surmise_v as_o touch_v god_n see_v he_o have_v have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o all_o eternity_n further_o we_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o james_n do_v true_o write_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v change_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n moreover_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n be_v safe_o place_v in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o same_o as_o man_n do_v 12._o jerem._n 4_o 12._o of_o who_o jeremie_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n write_v they_o be_v wise_a only_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o knowledge_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v can_v not_o use_v other_o thing_n amiss_o as_o plato_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n call_v alcibiades_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o orestes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v his_o mother_n when_o he_o meet_v she_o be_v determine_v for_o to_o kill_v she_o neither_o be_v god_n god_n it_o be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o government_n of_o thing_n remoove_v from_o his_o peaceable_a felicity_n or_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o better_a thing_n this_o thing_n happen_v unto_o man_n that_o sometime_o by_o deal_v in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a be_v draw_v away_o from_o weighty_a and_o better_a occupation_n wherefore_o paul_n 9_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o and_o 4_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 22._o titus_n 3_o 9_o not_o without_o cause_n condemn_v vain_a and_o curious_a question_n and_o this_o come_v through_o the_o slendernes_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v itself_o to_o more_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o touch_v all_o his_o do_n can_v easy_o perceive_v all_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v evil_a it_o stir_v not_o up_o unto_o evil_a neither_o be_v god_n by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n provoke_v to_o evil_a for_o that_o happen_v unto_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o corrupt_a desire_n wherefore_o solomon_n say_v behold_v not_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o show_v fair_a in_o the_o glass_n 31._o pro._n 23_o 31._o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 119._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o job_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n say_v 37._o psa_fw-la 119_o 37._o that_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o evil_a but_o auerroës_n say_v auerroës_n auerroës_n that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v embace_v understanding_n it_o embace_v not_o his_o understanding_n if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o simple_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o attein_v this_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v neither_o do_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n follow_v even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o a_o glass_n be_v not_o therefore_o stain_v because_o it_o show_v the_o image_n of_o vile_a thing_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o sun_n that_o we_o see_v defile_v when_o it_o shine_v upon_o place_n that_o be_v foul_a and_o loathsome_a labour_v also_o in_o understanding_n do_v not_o disquiet_a god_n see_v in_o this_o action_n he_o use_v no_o instrument_n of_o a_o body_n god_n it_o bring_v no_o labour_n unto_o god_n as_o man_n do_v unto_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o body_n there_o arise_v labour_n in_o understanding_n for_o therein_o the_o body_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v and_o weary_v wherefore_o solomon_n upon_o just_a cause_n call_v this_o endeavour_n of_o knowledge_n 17._o eccles_n 2_o 17._o a_o consume_a and_o affliction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o knowledge_n sometime_o breed_v unto_o we_o disquietness_n for_o the_o more_o man_n do_v understand_v the_o more_o thing_n they_o see_v that_o do_v displease_v they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v agréeve_v wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o add_v knowledge_n 18._o eccles_n 1_o 18._o increase_v labour_n also_o for_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o bear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unwoorthilie_o commit_v but_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o humane_a affection_n who_o have_v it_o in_o he_o to_o foresee_a the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n 4_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o from_o divine_a providence_n those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o remoove_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o ready_a way_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o they_o fortune_n whether_o providence_n take_v away_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o there_o remain_v certain_a other_o thing_n more_o hard_a to_o be_v expound_v the_o first_o be_v because_o of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o providence_n of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o fortune_n &_o chance_n than_o be_v reason_n for_o fortune_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o work_v beside_o the_o purpose_n when_o any_o thing_n not_o intend_v or_o appoint_v or_o decree_v happen_v to_o we_o unaware_o and_o beside_o our_o expectation_n but_o this_o argument_n we_o resist_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o touch_v we_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v let_v as_o touch_v god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n but_o as_o touch_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o &_o by_o fortune_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o méetlie_o fit_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n admit_v that_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a if_o he_o send_v thither_o some_o other_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o master_n it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n that_o those_o two_o servant_n meet_v together_o see_v he_o foreséeth_a the_o send_n unto_o that_o place_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o purpose_n see_v the_o one_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o other_o come_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o respect_v the_o dull_a and_o weak_a cogitation_n of_o man_n happen_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o do_v by_o his_o counsel_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v where_o shall_v now_o be_v the_o chance_n of_o thing_n thing_n whether_o providence_n take_v away_o the_o contingence_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n and_o some_o think_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o scarce_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o to_o this_o reason_n be_v apply_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o form_n of_o answer_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o use_v as_o touch_v thing_n that_o
holy_a spirit_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o which_o do_v hinder_v sin_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o grant_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o do_v justly_o remove_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o let_v be_v a_o cause_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n for_o there_o do_v also_o rest_n in_o we_o inward_a cause_n of_o evil_a he_o give_v occasion_n it_o be_v true_a he_o sugge_v both_o outward_o and_o inwardlie_o seven_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o yet_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o lewdness_n do_v use_v amiss_o but_o he_o not_o only_o give_v occasion_n but_o he_o also_o give_v out_o his_o commandment_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22._o 22._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n prosopopoeia_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la go_v forth_o do_v this_o hereof_o will_v i_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o god_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n like_o a_o judge_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v be_v slay_v he_o seek_v who_o shall_v deceive_v he_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o inquisition_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v the_o end_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v now_o be_v slay_v diverse_a way_n be_v devise_v this_o spirit_n show_v one_o way_n and_o that_o spirit_n another_o way_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v innumerable_a way_n whereby_o he_o can_v punish_v man_n those_o way_n be_v there_o propound_v but_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o use_v they_o a_o spirit_n step_v forth_o who_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o devil_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o deceive_v and_o when_o they_o do_v deceive_v it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o will_v use_v they_o they_o be_v executioner_n appoint_a of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n say_v go_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o slay_v and_o punish_v achab._n but_o this_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v exercise_v his_o naughty_a will_n and_o deceive_v and_o god_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n nor_o yet_o let_v achab_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 83._o question_n quest_n 53._o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o god_n do_v against_o achab_n he_o do_v it_o by_o judgement_n secondlie_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o thirdlie_o he_o say_v not_o by_o every_o manner_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o evil_a angel_n ready_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o motion_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o certain_a action_n and_o that_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v god_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o have_v will_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n and_o also_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o inclination_n unto_o good_a by_o himself_o and_o unto_o evil_a indirect_o also_o the_o deal_n of_o roboam_n 16._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o amazias_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v they_o 11._o to_o the_o 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n for_o perform_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v because_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o foretell_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o know_v how_o he_o will_v use_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v seduce_v he_o here_o have_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ill_a prophet_n so_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o if_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v weigh_v that_o god_n by_o such_o seduce_a will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o do_v justly_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o further_o he_o use_v that_o seducement_n which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 31_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o prou._n 21_o 1._o to_o the_o 13._o that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v general_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v he_o incline_v the_o same_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n therefore_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a thing_n as_o unto_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o job_n 24._o job_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o inclination_n i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o i_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o he_o incline_v our_o will_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o another_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 105._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v their_o hart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o turn_v that_o be_v which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o heart_n augustine_n do_v teach_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a hart_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a he_o pike_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o he_o increase_v the_o israelite_n with_o child_n and_o with_o wealth_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a wherefore_o god_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o hatred_n for_o hatred_n arise_v through_o other_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v their_o hart_n which_o natural_o be_v evil_a unto_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o hebrews_n not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o hart_n evil_a you_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o feign_a not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n sugge_v either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o through_o our_o fault_n do_v come_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o yet_o occasion_n take_v not_o give_v and_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o the_o further_a remoove_v cause_n as_o be_v the_o fir_n tree_n hew_v upon_o mount_n pelion_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_a occasion_n which_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n even_o as_o the_o hebrews_n happiness_n be_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n why_o the_o egyptian_n envy_v they_o 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o esaie_n the_o 63._o chapter_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v 15._o to_o the_o 15._o lord_n which_o say_v jerom_n interprete_v of_o god_n love_a kindness_n god_n do_v not_o straitwaie_o punish_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n god_n do_v suggest_v this_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v good_a but_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v draw_v to_o contempt_n they_o may_v also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o cast_v upon_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o
wipe_v out_o who_o be_v write_v in_o before_o the_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a read_v augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n a_o man_n common_o say_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o have_v i_o write_v and_o will_v god_n wipe_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o register_v but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v register_v but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o heart_n to_o foreknowledge_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a prescience_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v unless_o that_o god_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o will_n of_o god_n that_o precead_v foreknowledge_n he_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 33_o a_o other_o argument_n 19_o to_o the_o 19_o these_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezar_n senacherib_n and_o other_o 19_o esaie_n 10_o 5._o and._n 19_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o rod_n and_o therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o office_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o sense_n and_o perceive_v but_o be_v move_v forward_o by_o their_o own_o naughty_a will_n and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o howbeit_o this_o be_v no_o beguile_v that_o god_n will_v use_v these_o thing_n &_o yet_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v these_o man_n do_v they_o of_o a_o naughty_a will_n but_o god_n use_v their_o naughtiness_n man_n also_o can_v use_v well_o the_o naughty_a action_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v use_v they_o without_o any_o crafty_a deal_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v show_v patience_n sometime_o god_n use_v sin_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o yea_o rather_o he_o use_v they_o so_o always_o for_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v 20._o to_o the_o 20._o that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n indeed_o 1._o 2._o sam_n 24_o 1._o 1._o paâ—_n â—1_n 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o hear_v not_o in_o the_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plato_n may_v banish_v poet_n out_o of_o his_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o may_v not_o drive_v out_o scripture_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o david_n he_o hinder_v he_o not_o he_o will_v use_v that_o work_n for_o punish_v of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v object_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v it_o justly_o i_o grant_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o further_o he_o use_v the_o devil_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o david_n therefore_o god_n also_o do_v it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v but_o they_o object_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v namely_o that_o grace_n be_v remoove_v from_o we_o sin_n do_v creep_v on_o of_o itself_o see_v our_o own_o will_n of_o itself_o incline_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o darkness_n do_v natural_o come_v after_o the_o light_n be_v go_v god_n say_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o place_n but_o there_o be_v man_n which_o convey_v themselves_o into_o corner_n but_o if_o his_o lightning_n be_v in_o every_o place_n into_o what_o corner_n shall_v man_n go_v where_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o talon_n 28_o matt._n 25_o 28_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n pray_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o aeschylus_n the_o tragical_a poet_n be_v by_o some_o uniustlie_o accuse_v who_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v which_o can_v speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n but_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 25_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o father_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o and_o that_o roboam_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o turn_n away_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thus_o 21._o to_o the_o 21._o then_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o govern_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v he_o use_v they_o and_o make_v the_o very_a groundwork_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n but_o it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a barnard_n barnard_n and_o barnard_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o free_a will_n set_v down_o certain_a degree_n of_o man_n nature_n man_n that_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n can_v sin_v it_o be_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v after_o sin_n commit_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o damn_a so_o be_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a &_o regenerate_a be_v able_a not_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o altogether_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n god_n we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o so_o voluntary_a as_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v have_v the_o choice_n on_o the_o other_o part_n but_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n in_o punish_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o what_o we_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v justly_o punish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o god_n do_v injury_n unto_o no_n man_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v god_n if_o one_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v fall_v &_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o or_o set_v he_o not_o up_o again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n 22._o to_o the_o 22._o god_n see_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o fall_v he_o put_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o who_o in_o man_n because_o the_o law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la this_o answer_n make_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o merit_n and_o although_o god_n bestow_v not_o so_o large_a gift_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o other_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o many_o thing_n
be_v say_v 1._o 1._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n against_o israel_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o sathan_n we_o have_v also_o a_o plain_a place_n concern_v abraham_n 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o achab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 19_o who_o send_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o first_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o their_o hart_n harden_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o snare_n and_o in_o esaie_n the_o 63._o chapter_n 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o the_o father_n complain_v say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v our_o hart_n to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n christ_n say_v unto_o philip_n 6._o john_n 6_o 6._o whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o so_o he_o speak_v tempt_v he_o and_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matth._n 6_o 13._o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v thus_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n god_n tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o tempt_v but_o this_o prevail_v nothing_o we_o must_v not_o shun_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o also_o speak_v it_o moreover_o this_o can_v expound_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o send_v esaie_n and_o god_n himself_o send_v the_o lie_v spirit_n unto_o achab_n neither_o be_v abraham_n tempt_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o god_n add_v also_o that_o in_o permission_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o what_o do_v the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n profit_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ill_a come_v of_o it_o if_o tempt_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n very_o no_o evil_a nay_o rather_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o it_o become_v his_o nature_n who_o indevour_v to_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v do_v belong_v either_o unto_o the_o choose_a or_o unto_o the_o damn_a either_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o else_o ungodlie_a if_o they_o be_v ungodlie_a as_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o temptation_n that_o through_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v headlong_o into_o diverse_a evil_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a god_n by_o tempt_v they_o declare_v and_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o he_o be_v present_a forthwith_o he_o deliver_v they_o crow_v they_o and_o reward_v they_o like_o conqueror_n with_o many_o and_o honourable_a gift_n or_o else_o if_o they_o fall_v that_o fall_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n thereby_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v increase_v while_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v and_o by_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n 9_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o make_v answer_n to_o those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o otherwise_o james_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v 13._o jame._n 1_o 13._o do_v not_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o tempt_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o those_o carnal_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n affirm_v he_o to_o tempt_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o blame_n as_o our_o libertine_n be_v report_v to_o say_v at_o this_o day_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o no_o not_o robbery_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n do_v and_o our_o do_v of_o they_o be_v diverse_a man_n in_o that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n they_o sin_n as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n of_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o constrain_v or_o compel_v unto_o those_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o shall_v let_v they_o from_o sin_v wherefore_o let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n &_o then_o they_o shall_v plain_o see_v whether_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v gratify_v god_n or_o else_o not_o rather_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o unbrideled_a lust_n 13._o jam._n 1._o 13._o now_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v james_n god_n do_v not_o so_o tempt_v you_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o fault_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v naughtilie_o and_o wicked_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o you_o be_v tempt_v by_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v you_o therefore_o fall_v into_o your_o own_o wickedness_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v satisfy_v your_o greedy_a lust_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v and_o will_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v deny_v he_o utter_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o 1._o cor_n 10._o verse_n 13._o that_o god_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v with_o the_o temptation_n certeinlie_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a be_v sometime_o vex_v whereby_o doubtless_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o only_o a_o escape_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n but_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v how_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o they_o by_o tempt_v that_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v david_n say_v once_o as_o touch_v the_o know_n of_o these_o secret_a judgment_n in_o the_o 73._o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v very_o pensive_a 17._o psal_n 73_o 17._o and_o that_o his_o grief_n be_v intolerable_a until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o constant_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o justly_o neither_o let_v we_o withdraw_v from_o his_o providence_n or_o power_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o how_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o justice_n or_o how_o they_o be_v repugnant_a therewith_o let_v we_o with_o humility_n believe_v 10_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v since_o they_o be_v of_o god_n whether_o may_v we_o pray_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o let_v we_o distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v either_o they_o be_v adversity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v suggestion_n unto_o wicked_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v adversity_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v press_v with_o no_o adversity_n see_v it_o be_v plain_o tell_v we_o by_o paul_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o christ_n offer_v the_o cross_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o faint_v in_o those_o persecution_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o us._n paul_n pray_v 30_o rom._n 15_o 30_o and_o will_v have_v it_o pray_v for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o in_o jury_n moreover_o if_o our_o flesh_n be_v frail_a while_o affliction_n last_v and_o we_o pray_v the_o father_n devout_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o prefer_v his_o will_n before_o our_o own_o will_n we_o offend_v not_o by_o such_o a_o request_n which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n 39_o mat._n 26_o 39_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n while_o they_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o these_o temptation_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o 6._o rom._n
thing_n 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o which_o paul_n a_o little_a after_o add_v and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o so_o mean_v this_o particle_n not_o only_o although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o by_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a but_o only_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v abound_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n himself_o and_o a_o few_o certain_a other_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o we_o likewise_o which_o be_v endue_v most_o plentifullie_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o excellent_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n either_o to_o confirm_v or_o amplify_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v that_o distinction_n for_o before_o he_o pronounce_v universallie_o that_o we_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o now_o have_v spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o a_o other_o life_n the_o full_a fruit_n and_o plentiful_a commodity_n thereof_o and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v straitwaie_o when_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a creature_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n themselves_o the_o argument_n also_o wherewith_o augustine_n be_v lead_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weighty_a and_o firm_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o that_o paul_n make_v insensible_a thing_n to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o groan_v and_o be_v in_o travel_n he_o use_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la or_o anthropopathia_fw-la they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o fondness_n of_o heretic_n to_o believe_v thing_n absurd_a concern_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n between_o two_o figure_n for_o augustine_n follow_v this_o figure_n in_o that_o he_o think_v every_o creature_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n we_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v here_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o figure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v that_o must_v be_v allow_v as_o i_o think_v which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v what_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v &_o which_o make_v his_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o force_n and_o see_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o may_v bring_v both_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o we_o do_v note_v that_o not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o before_o entreat_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o other_o creature_n further_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o advance_v our_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o if_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n 54_o touch_v the_o angel_n only_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v miserable_a if_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o groan_n or_o travel_n who_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n 12._o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n verse_n 12._o but_o their_o felicity_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o quem_fw-la desiderant_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v but_o in_o quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v wherefore_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v those_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o zacharie_n we_o read_v 12._o zacha._n 1_o 12._o that_o they_o among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n like_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n pray_v with_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v again_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o luke_n 15_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o perceive_v sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n depart_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a felicity_n thing_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o bless_a desire_n many_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revenge_v the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o labour_n with_o great_a affection_n that_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o body_n now_o corrupt_v may_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v so_o as_o both_o unto_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n such_o a_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o exclude_v not_o these_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o which_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o very_a fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o felicity_n be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o suffer_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o intend_v we_o now_o to_o declare_v neither_o do_v this_o place_n require_v the_o same_o of_o us._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o such_o a_o affection_n may_v fall_v even_o into_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o although_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o their_o happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o that_o felicity_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v such_o affection_n in_o they_o 55_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v vanity_n how_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n easy_o enough_o indeed_o not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v set_v over_o city_n kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o daniel_n plain_o write_v 13._o dan._n 10_o 13._o yea_o also_o they_o be_v present_a with_o every_o private_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o their_o angel_n shall_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n 15._o acts._n 12_o 15._o and_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v concern_v peter_n when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o
observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v for_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o 15._o of_o proverb_n and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a sort_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v with_o they_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n 11_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n minister_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o the_o prayer_n of_o ill_a minister_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n in_o iustifieng_v of_o a_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n 14_o rom._n 12_o 14_o and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v already_o peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 34._o acts._n 10_o 34._o but_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v righteousness_n which_o word_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o cornelius_n be_v even_o already_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 14_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beléeve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n john_n 1_o 48._o the_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n wherewith_o the_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v iustifieâ—_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathaniel_z which_o beléeve_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v by_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelit_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o expressedlie_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intricatlie_o beléeve_v of_o christ_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v gregory_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o cornelius_n do_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o laudable_a work_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n which_o sentence_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o faith_n iustifieng_v beda_n expound_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n unto_o we_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o he_o reason_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o obtain_v by_o faith_n indeed_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2_o 8._o which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n which_o he_o add_v namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o he_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o weigh_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o pray_v he_o not_o neither_o give_v he_o alm_n without_o some_o faith_n for_o how_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o unfolden_a cornelius_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o distinct_a and_o unfolden_a these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o augustine_n take_v not_o away_o from_o cornelius_n all_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o unfolden_a and_o distinct_a faith_n which_o thing_n that_o place_n chéeflie_o declare_v which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o those_o word_n be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v plain_o declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o can_v attribute_v salvation_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n peter_n be_v send_v to_o edify_v cornelius_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o cornelius_n to_o build_v up_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o before_o 12_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n add_v seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o can_v without_o the_o faith_n namely_o of_o christ_n be_v save_v that_o singular_a workman_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o edify_v he_o but_o see_v he_o already_o before_o attribute_v unto_o he_o faith_n and_o invocation_n after_o which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n perfect_a the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a how_o can_v he_o take_v salvation_n from_o he_o unless_o we_o peradventure_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o man_n justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o degree_n nor_o to_o that_o quantity_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o already_o after_o a_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o exhort_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o which_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o consent_n day_n salvation_n begin_v by_o justification_n be_v
state_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v first_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o compulsion_n secondlie_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a work_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o their_o free_a will_n last_o among_o sin_n they_o have_v some_o choice_n and_o sometime_o embrace_v this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o that_o sin_n as_o their_o will_n serve_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n also_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v they_o or_o no._n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n regenerate_v god_n the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o go_v beyond_o it_o that_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 10_o and_o 19_o wherein_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n call_v their_o alm_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o sacrifice_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n we_o be_v teach_v 16._o heb._n 13_o 16._o that_o god_n be_v maruellouslie_o delight_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v they_o shall_v work_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o testimony_n when_o as_o the_o judge_n himself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o good_a work_n which_o godly_a man_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o man_n regenerate_v be_v good_a tree_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o the_o regenerate_v have_v their_o freedom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n ezec._n 36_o 26_o john_n 6_o 44._o howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v must_v never_o forget_v that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o freedom_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o fashion_v they_o anew_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n have_v put_v into_o they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n final_o it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v with_o great_a efficacy_n persuade_v inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o god_n the_o father_n they_o have_v no_o less_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o in_o that_o first_o change_n oâ—_n impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v at_o the_o first_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mind_n suffer_v our_o mind_n only_o suffer_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v and_o change_v we_o be_v so_o restore_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o work_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o grace_n 24._o and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o restore_n of_o free_a will_n be_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o two_o principal_a point_n out_o of_o which_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o will_n declare_v that_o every_o sin_n and_o every_o error_n that_o be_v in_o election_n or_o choice_n do_v come_v because_o that_o when_o we_o deliberate_v touch_v any_o matter_n either_o we_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a or_o else_o for_o that_o though_o we_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o lust_n and_o perturbation_n intermingle_v itself_o which_o by_o their_o great_a force_n cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o weak_a reason_n before_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a can_v take_v place_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o honest_a argument_n be_v not_o consider_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o these_o discommodity_n be_v holpen_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o the_o understanding_n and_o lust_n be_v holpen_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v present_a which_o by_o add_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n manifest_o understand_v in_o the_o practise_n of_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o unjust_a furthermore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o break_a &_o make_v feeble_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a as_o before_o to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n howbeit_o for_o that_o this_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v utterlie_o be_v consume_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unperfect_a the_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v unperfect_a that_o this_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o weak_a and_o maim_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n many_o man_n be_v great_o let_v many_o way_n that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o will_v &_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o they_o always_o feel_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o we_o read_v to_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v but_o rather_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v godly_a man_n no_o doubt_n do_v in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o excéedinglie_o bewail_v and_o lament_v these_o impediment_n that_o although_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o groan_v and_o fervent_o wish_v for_o the_o perfect_a restitution_n moreover_o there_o happen_v fall_n unto_o they_o every_o day_n which_o do_v admonish_v we_o how_o weak_a this_o our_o liberty_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n god_n 1._o joh._n 1_o 10_o james._n 3_o 2._o matth._n 6_o 12_o we_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n also_o james_n say_v we_o all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o this_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o as_o apt_a instrument_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o 6._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gift_n more_o excellent_a as_o though_o their_o diligence_n be_v require_v to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v rather_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o that_o 17._o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n not_o man_n simple_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o but_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o call_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n bear_v anew_o in_o
chance_n kill_v his_o fellow_n be_v forgive_v because_o that_o action_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 29._o matt._n 8_o 29._o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v a_o truth_n be_v compel_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v but_o yet_o he_o deserve_v no_o praise_n or_o reward_n at_o all_o 31_o num._n 22_o 31_o balaam_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o the_o definition_n of_o violent_a as_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a beginning_n so_o do_v it_o not_o give_v any_o help_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o work_v or_o that_o suffer_v and_o it_o declare_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o violent_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a corruption_n in_o we_o and_o we_o further_o it_o by_o that_o naughtiness_n which_o daily_o we_o add_v thereunto_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n when_o the_o same_o be_v get_v and_o that_o it_o come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o naughty_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o be_v give_v no_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v moral_a and_o actual_a do_n for_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o he_o know_v howbeit_o this_o suffice_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v violent_a see_v they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o within_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v mingle_v action_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o must_v endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o run_v into_o sin_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 29._o acts._n 5_o 29._o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 39_o matt._n 10_o 38_o and_o 16_o 24._o matt._n 10._o 39_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o take_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v his_o soul_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n any_o other_o respect_n these_o action_n be_v of_o the_o mingle_a sort_n because_o no_o man_n will_v choose_v these_o thing_n except_o by_o chance_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v and_o we_o do_v partly_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o partly_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o outward_a beginning_n wherefore_o they_o be_v rather_o violent_a for_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o none_o of_o we_o will_v do_v they_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v change_v be_v from_o without_o but_o our_o will_n be_v change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a unto_o we_o and_o at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v move_v unto_o these_o action_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v voluntary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o god_n without_o us._n yea_o and_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o dispraise_v for_o these_o mingle_a action_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v before_o his_o father_n 33_o matt._n 10_o 33_o those_o which_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n neither_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n and_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v commend_v which_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n do_v suffer_v gréevous_a vexation_n 10._o matt._n 5_o 10._o bless_v say_v he_o be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o say_v aristotle_n be_v pardon_v give_v as_o when_o david_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v feign_v himself_o before_o king_n achis_n 13_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 13_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v lead_v to_o commit_v and_o what_o be_v those_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n save_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o religion_n job_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o who_o in_o adversity_n can_v never_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o the_o reproachful_a speak_n or_o brag_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v unto_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o find_v mercy_n as_o they_o rather_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v to_o spiera_n the_o italian_a &_o to_o those_o which_o slay_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v abjure_v the_o gospel_n aristotle_n propound_v two_o thing_n very_o hard_o the_o one_o be_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n 26._o matt._n 16_o 26._o what_o avail_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o other_o difficulty_n we_o have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o we_o often_o see_v follower_n which_o only_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n again_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleve_v 23._o mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o paul_n say_v 13._o phil._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v he_o just_o moreover_o do_v aristotle_n reproove_v they_o which_o think_v that_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o affirm_v that_o dishonest_a thing_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o in_o any_o wise_a 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o paul_n say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o must_v be_v altogether_o transfer_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o the_o philippian_n we_o read_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 60_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ignorance_n after_o which_o repentance_n do_v forthwith_o follow_v upon_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o error_n and_o sometime_o no_o repentance_n at_o all_o do_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o latter_a member_n 34._o luk._n 23_o 34._o the_o lord_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v stephan_n prey_n 60._o acts._n 7_o 60._o among_o those_o nevertheless_o for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v some_o do_v otherwhile_o repent_v and_o some_o do_v never_o repent_v also_o jonathas_n taste_v honey_n 43_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 43_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o father_n decree_v and_o know_v his_o father_n decree_n he_o sorrow_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o paul_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n sorrow_a in_o like_a manner_n sorrow_a they_n of_o who_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n i_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o they_o sorrow_a those_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v do_v declare_v 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o man_n and_o brother_n what_o behoove_v we_o to_o do_v the_o sorrow_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o always_o show_v that_o there_o happen_v no_o sin_n for_o both_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n sind_z and_o also_o paul_n sin_v for_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v but_o if_o there_o have_v happen_v to_o have_v come_v a_o certain_a ignorance_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v as_o in_o noah_n when_o he_o be_v drunken_a â—1_n gen._n 9_o â—1_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o wine_n before_o neither_o know_v the_o strength_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o jacob_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o lea_n in_o the_o place_n of_o rachel_n â—_o gen._n 29._o verse_n 21_o &_o â—_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v excuse_v but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a
point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o excuse_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 38_o 1._o co._n 14_o 38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o ignorance_n which_o do_v not_o excuse_n be_v sometime_o lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n while_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 11_o 2._o the._n 2_o 11_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o in_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 9_o eze._n 14_o 9_o i_o have_v deceive_v he_o etc._n 3._o king_n 22_o 20_o etc._n etc._n also_o achab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n god_n be_v willing_a thereunto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v &_o what_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v aristotle_n add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o drunkenness_n &_o anger_n be_v voluntary_a the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v affirm_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 25._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o we_o forbid_v to_o say_v unto_o any_o man_n thou_o fool_n 22._o matt._n 5_o 22._o and_o as_o touch_v drunkenness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n 34._o luk._n 21_o 34._o beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n also_o paul_n be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v do_v by_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v see_v these_o thing_n may_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v or_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a sort_n be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o plain_o declare_v 2._o psal_n 13_o 2._o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o lust_n and_o with_o pleasure_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o in_o fetter_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o punishment_n 1._o rom._n 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o call_v themselves_o wise_a become_v fool_n and_o the_o foolish_a hart_n of_o they_o be_v blind_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o ephe._n 4_o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentiles_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o hart_n yea_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 18_o esaie_n 44_o 18_o they_o seeing_z shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v go_v but_o among_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v unknown_a do_v excuse_v aristotle_n do_v special_o reckon_v up_o the_o end_n and_o whereabout_o and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a 9_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 9_o david_n send_v away_o absalon_n to_o go_v into_o hebron_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o know_v he_o be_v excuse_v also_o abimelech_n have_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n 20._o gen._n 20._o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o be_v with_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a therefore_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o 8._o acts._n 8._o also_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v excuse_v because_o it_o know_v not_o of_o his_o ill_a and_o fraudulent_a counsel_n howbeit_o in_o those_o ignorances_n which_o do_v excuse_v we_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o sorrow_n we_o be_v guilty_a we_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o which_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n &_o by_o thance_n slay_v king_n achab_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 34._o if_o he_o have_v be_v wit_v of_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v perceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n again_o david_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n which_o follow_v of_o absalon_n also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n and_o amazias_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n voluntarinesse_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v original_a sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o within_o and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o corruption_n be_v against_o god_n and_o righteousness_n although_o that_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n we_o call_v not_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v voluntary_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o young_a child_n where_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o we_o mean_v here_o of_o actual_a sin_n neither_o can_v aristotle_n or_o moral_a faculty_n attain_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o those_o moreover_o be_v voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n and_o wrath_n it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v admit_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v law_n concern_v either_o of_o both_o vice_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o again_o we_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o his_o argument_n affirm_v that_o brute_n beast_n do_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n esaie_n likewise_o say_v the_o ox_n have_v know_v his_o owner_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremie_n say_v that_o the_o stork_n know_v his_o appoint_a time_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v we_o of_o touch_v child_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elizaeus_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o bear_n also_o isaac_n while_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o ishmael_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o sara_n and_o further_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v require_v and_o otherwhile_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a 9_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o and_o phinees_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o unpure_a fornicatour_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n have_v sorrow_n join_v with_o they_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v the_o same_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom_n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o wrath_n and_o lust_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o we_o correct_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o avoid_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v if_o god_n grace_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o for_o without_o the_o same_o who_o can_v beware_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o outward_a action_n but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n also_o we_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v man_n action_n which_o procee_v from_o lust_n and_o wrath_n for_o even_o of_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n 61_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n choice_n most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n that_o make_v of_o choice_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n for_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o virtue_n first_o be_v place_v the_o general_a kind_n namely_o the_o habit_n then_o he_o add_v the_o difference_n to_o wit_n mediocrity_n after_o that_o be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o property_n namely_o that_o through_o virtue_n we_o do_v thing_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o that_o we_o do_v they_o by_o make_v of_o choice_n howbeit_o of_o these_o two_o property_n make_v of_o choice_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a neither_o only_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o property_n of_o virtue_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v many_o for_o
he_o can_v make_v good_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o those_o do_v hurt_v for_o evermore_o every_o man_n do_v justly_o suffer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o evil_a desert_n no_o man_n say_v he_o suffer_v those_o punishment_n for_o a_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o even_o this_o also_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o 10._o chapter_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o life_n one_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o other_o and_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n the_o sixth_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n he_o distinguish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n &_o some_o he_o say_v be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v regennerate_a man_n distinguish_v into_o regennerate_a and_o not_o regennerate_a and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v their_o sin_n be_v visit_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n to_o wit_n upon_o all_o the_o posterity_n and_o he_o allude_v unto_o original_a sin_n which_o from_o adam_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o posterity_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o then_o punish_v he_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o same_o father_n answer_v in_o the_o 42._o question_n upon_o deuteronomie_n number_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o betoken_v a_o complete_a number_n because_o three_o being_n join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o four_o make_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o complete_a number_n so_o as_o by_o name_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o every_o generation_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n amos_n use_v 3._o amos._n 1_o 3._o for_o three_o wickedness_n say_v he_o &_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v augustine_n therefore_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o the_o father_n iniquity_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o ezechiel_n and_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n but_o man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v be_v judge_v every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v but_o before_o regeneration_n original_a sin_n infect_v and_o destroy_v all_o posterity_n 44_o this_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n i_o disallow_v not_o yet_o doubt_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o jeremie_n both_o those_o prophet_n write_v the_o selfsame_o word_n thing_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremie_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n write_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o one_o be_v in_o jewrie_n and_o the_o other_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o speak_v both_o with_o one_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o ezechiel_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n for_o there_o it_o be_v add_v after_o those_o word_n behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o all_o that_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o regeneration_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o jeremie_n the_o say_n of_o ezechiel_n must_v be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a by_o this_o mean_n that_o father_n think_v that_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v but_o i_o when_o i_o more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o that_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o people_n complain_v say_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n do_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n no_o very_o but_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o there_o live_v in_o bondage_n they_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v deal_v over_o hardly_o that_o whereas_o their_o father_n have_v be_v idolater_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v not_o offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v concern_v those_o punishment_n the_o people_n lament_v so_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v answer_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v transfer_v also_o unto_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o that_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n god_n have_v not_o altogether_o lay_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o innocent_n for_o other_o sin_n therefore_o much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n jerom._n jerom._n 45_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v ezechiel_n have_v a_o solution_n the_o which_o afterward_o augustine_n also_o follow_v as_o we_o will_v declare_v when_o the_o place_n serve_v but_o the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficulty_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n afflict_v some_o for_o other_o man_n cause_n 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o for_o where_o as_o cham_n have_v disclose_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o father_n noah_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n transfer_v unto_o chenaan_n his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sodomite_n have_v gréevouslie_o sin_v the_o child_n also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v burn_v again_o when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n 15._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 15._o god_n cause_v that_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o that_o adultery_n shall_v die_v wherefore_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o obscure_a jerom_n indeed_o bring_v his_o own_o exposition_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v what_o other_o man_n think_v concern_v this_o question_n first_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v persecute_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n to_o be_v allegoricallie_o speak_v touch_v every_o particular_a soul_n or_o man_n that_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v certain_a rash_a onset_n impulsion_n and_o forcement_n unto_o evil_n or_o as_o other_o say_v first_o motion_v afterward_o follow_v deliberation_n as_o when_o one_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v do_v naught_o thirdlie_o when_o this_o determination_n be_v perform_v fourthly_a there_o follow_v a_o glorieng_n in_o wickedness_n when_o one_o do_v satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v himself_o in_o sin_n so_o after_o a_o sort_n there_o be_v reckon_v four_o generation_n but_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o rash_a onset_n and_o deliberation_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorieng_n therein_o he_o punish_v when_o as_o both_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a and_o glori_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o god_n revenge_v upon_o the_o branch_n not_o upon_o the_o root_n for_o a_o man_n as_o they_o think_v if_o he_o neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o yet_o boast_v of_o evil_a may_v be_v save_v although_o otherwise_o he_o as_o well_o lu_v as_o deliberate_v to_o do_v evil_a neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o interpret_v paul_n to_o timothy_n when_o he_o say_v 15_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 15_o that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o procreation_n of_o child_n if_o so_o be_v she_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v her_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o she_o work_v well_o although_o she_o have_v naughty_a motion_n and_o cogitation_n this_o interpretation_n i_o allow_v not_o first_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a see_v god_n especial_o in_o the_o law_n speak_v plain_o and_o manifest_o secondlie_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n certainty_n allegory_n have_v no_o certainty_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o allegory_n will_v become_v altogether_o uncerteine_a last_o because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v speak_v for_o those_o forcement_n and_o
the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v or_o recompense_v they_o with_o some_o good_a thing_n &_o have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o honour_n they_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o honour_n be_v account_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n caution_n 2_o a_o other_o caution_n be_v that_o none_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v it_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n speak_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o evil_n do_v both_o alike_a desire_n unto_o themselves_o glory_n honour_n and_o rule_v the_o one_o by_o true_a mean_n but_o the_o other_o want_v good_a art_n strive_v to_o compass_v the_o same_o by_o fraud_n &_o guile_n caution_n 3_o thirdlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o a_o man_n seek_v not_o more_o honour_n than_o his_o desert_n and_o virtue_n require_v nor_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o wrest_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o he_o rather_o deserve_v blame_v for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n abimelech_n take_v no_o heed_n of_o those_o thing_n ambitious_a abimelech_n be_v ambitious_a which_o i_o have_v recite_v but_o run_v into_o they_o all_o for_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o he_o direct_v thereunto_o all_o his_o act_n and_o devise_n and_o moreover_o he_o indevor_v to_o attain_v thereto_o by_o deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o not_o by_o a_o good_a way_n and_o just_a mean_n or_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o euripedes_n judgement_n euripedes_n a_o sentence_n of_o euripedes_n that_o even_o right_a itself_o be_v to_o be_v violate_v for_o dominion_n sake_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o want_v desert_n he_o rather_o extort_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n than_o get_v it_o unto_o himself_o by_o honest_a mean_n he_o circumvent_v his_o citizen_n by_o no_o obscure_a kind_n of_o largess_n for_o he_o with_o fair_a word_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o kinsman_n ambition_n the_o ethnik_n law_n condemn_v ambition_n the_o law_n even_o of_o ethnik_n condemn_v such_o ambition_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la that_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o honour_n by_o bribery_n shall_v be_v condemn_v both_o in_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n namely_o in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o withal_o shall_v be_v make_v infamous_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v wont_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v murder_n 11_o in_o 2._o kin_n 11_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o kindred_n the_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v us._n 3._o gen._n 4_o 3._o cain_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v romulus_n kill_v remus_n domitian_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o titus_n and_o antonius_n caracalla_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta._n also_o there_o have_v be_v child_n so_o desirous_a to_o reign_v as_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v until_o their_o parent_n come_v to_o their_o fatal_a death_n and_o again_o father_n fear_v lest_o their_o child_n shall_v attempt_v innovation_n have_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o herod_n do_v of_o who_o augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n because_o he_o abstein_v from_o hog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o forbear_v not_o from_o murder_v his_o child_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o cruel_a proscription_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o all_o regard_n of_o friendship_n be_v set_v aside_o also_o how_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o perverse_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n violent_o break_v out_o and_o rage_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v old_a history_n see_v our_o age_n have_v over_o many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o of_o desire_n of_o praise_n 8_o the_o godly_a have_v wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o very_o well_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 5._o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o then_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v backbit_v when_o their_o good_a name_n be_v impeach_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v be_v bring_v into_o slander_n by_o evil_a person_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v praise_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n to_o contemn_v the_o praise_n that_o come_v from_o man_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v vain_a indeed_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v greedy_a enough_o of_o praise_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n do_v cite_v a_o verse_n of_o ennius_n namely_o ennius_n ennius_n that_o all_o mortal_a man_n do_v fervent_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o praise_n to_o be_v most_o high_o celebrate_v but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v reform_v least_o by_o our_o abuse_n it_o hinder_v salvation_n this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n in_o expect_v praise_n to_o come_v from_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v count_v perfect_a and_o sincere_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n of_o confession_n write_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o overcome_v the_o flatter_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v most_o sure_o determine_v by_o god_n that_o praise_n be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o pure_a and_o chaste_a life_n and_o hereof_o be_v not_o the_o ethnik_v ignorant_a when_o as_o they_o make_v praise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n to_o keep_v continual_a company_n with_o virtue_n i_o ought_v not_o say_v one_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o live_v naughtilie_o that_o all_o man_n may_v hate_v i_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o praise_v praise_n remedy_n against_o humane_a praise_n there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o double_a remedy_n first_o let_v we_o rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o will_v praise_v and_o allow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v which_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_a another_o remedy_n there_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o turn_v all_o that_o upon_o god_n himself_o apostata_fw-la the_o love_n of_o glory_n sometime_o drive_v man_n into_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o this_o desire_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o sometime_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o madness_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n wicked_a yet_o in_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o school_n very_o well_o learned_a what_o time_n as_o he_o move_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o glory_n that_o in_o pride_n of_o mind_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o dream_n and_o imagine_v unto_o himself_o a_o glory_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a with_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n yea_o and_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o alexander_n be_v translate_v and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o that_o true_a praise_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n straitwaie_o add_v who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o
endure_v cruel_a injury_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o final_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o rebel_n till_o after_o certain_a year_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n diverslie_o according_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v 9_o in_o 2_o king_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 5_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o prince_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n 54._o luke_n 9_o 54._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o against_o the_o samaritan_o 23._o look_v in_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o who_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v christ_n from_o harbour_v among_o they_o when_o he_o iourny_v from_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v this_o of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o hereof_o come_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o contrary_a for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o condemn_v punish_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o forgive_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v so_o that_o elias_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o which_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o heal_v man_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n add_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o elias_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o a_o help_n to_o man_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a dearth_n he_o feed_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 16_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 16_o together_o with_o her_o son_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o when_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a he_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n again_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v he_o give_v rain_v most_o plentifullie_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o goodness_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hurt_v any_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o for_o peter_n by_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v very_o many_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n flourish_v more_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o severity_n and_o revenge_n be_v more_o utter_v in_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o in_o the_o evangelical_a disciple_n and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o warn_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o samaritan_o by_o a_o humane_a anger_n and_o not_o by_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o ask_v that_o thing_n through_o the_o site_n of_o the_o place_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n elias_n procure_v fire_n from_o heaven_n unto_o those_o prince_n for_o king_n ahaziahu_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o he_o command_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fond_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v elias_n nor_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o thereto_o be_v elias_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n severity_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o sharpelie_o behave_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n indeed_o in_o outward_a show_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o manqueller_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o so_o be_v repute_v see_v he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o and_o extraordinarilie_o desire_v thus_o undoubted_o do_v the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n 20._o john_n 4_o 20._o who_o reason_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o side_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n because_o jacob_n have_v worship_v he_o there_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n neither_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v as_o rule_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mocker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v take_v unaccustomed_a thing_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o ordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o in_o examine_v by_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v lest_o under_o a_o certain_a glorious_a pretence_n we_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o purpose_v with_o yourselves_o to_o follow_v elias_n but_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n 6_o two_o way_n we_o see_v there_o be_v offence_n commit_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o turk_n war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n prince_n have_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o hand_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n pretend_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o recover_v those_o land_n which_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n buâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n or_o for_o worldly_a glory_n sake_n or_o else_o by_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v seldom_o any_o good_a success_n again_o there_o have_v be_v some_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n and_o humane_a power_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n these_o perhaps_o do_v not_o well_o try_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o christ_n warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v namely_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o their_o master_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o his_o leave_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o request_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v afflict_v or_o destroy_v man_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o wicked_a deed_n his_o life_n and_o act_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n revile_v he_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v most_o patient_o for_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o vary_v be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n against_o order_n &_o custom_n we_o must_v first_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o instigation_n we_o be_v move_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o imitate_v helias_n in_o revenge_v unless_o we_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v of_o just_a revenge_a take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o
rib_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o woman_n which_o he_o again_o join_v unto_o adam_n to_o be_v with_o he_o one_o flesh_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n abuse_v not_o this_o sentence_n forsomuch_o as_o whoredom_n be_v a_o certain_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n see_v one_o matter_n namely_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o body_n be_v communicate_v as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o so_o as_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o in_o whoredom_n the_o conjunction_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o fornicator_n must_v be_v pull_v one_o from_o another_o otherwise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o in_o matrimony_n the_o knit_n together_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v a_o indissoluble_a knot_n see_v then_o the_o couple_v together_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a in_o either_o of_o they_o paul_n do_v right_o apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o whoredom_n he_o that_o cleave_v unto_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v with_o god_n one_o spirit_n we_o must_v with_o earnest_a labour_n fly_v from_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v wherefore_o apt_o have_v the_o apostle_n add_v fly_v from_o whoordome_n he_o say_v moreover_o every_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o commit_v whoredom_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v before_o do_v not_o move_v you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o body_n the_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hate_v and_o contemn_v fornication_n how_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n by_o fornication_n when_o you_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o how_o by_o fornication_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o which_o be_v very_o angry_a nourish_v and_o augment_v choler_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hurt_n sickness_n also_o do_v very_o much_o weaken_v the_o body_n 22._o pro._n 17_o 22._o wherefore_o solomon_n say_v a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n again_o droonkennesse_n and_o gluttony_n do_v hinder_a health_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o envious_a person_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n for_o thou_o may_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v dry_v wither_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a with_o leanness_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n some_o say_v that_o fornicator_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n because_o very_o many_o time_n through_o the_o company_n which_o they_o have_v with_o whoor_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pock_n and_o with_o leprosy_n but_o let_v other_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o sin_n very_o gréevouslie_o against_o the_o worthy_a state_n of_o his_o body_n who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a body_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o if_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o simple_a and_o base_a degree_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v stain_v his_o kindred_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v hyperbolicallie_o because_o there_o be_v find_v other_o sin_n also_o which_o hurt_v the_o body_n but_o this_o sin_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o and_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_n it_o 5_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v yet_o further_o argue_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o assure_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o your_o body_n of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v they_o his_o temple_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o wherefore_o you_o do_v not_o a_o little_a violate_v justice_n in_o defile_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n these_o argument_n of_o paul_n be_v excellent_a and_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n wherewith_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o samson_n he_o be_v no_o idolater_n no_o murderer_n no_o thief_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o take_v bind_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o compel_v there_o to_o grind_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fourfooted_a beast_n paul_n by_o many_o argument_n labour_v to_o prove_v whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v he_o then_o write_v to_o the_o corinth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n exceed_v other_o in_o fornication_n whereof_o come_v the_o proverb_n non_fw-la cuivis_fw-la corinthum_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o every_o man_n to_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ethnik_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n touch_v this_o vice_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o grow_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n eusebius_n eusebius_n the_o 29._o chapter_n the_o nicolait_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n and_o father_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n upon_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n alexandria_n the_o history_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n howbeit_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o stromata_fw-la do_v excuse_n nicolas_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o man_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o also_o he_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicolaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverselie_o suppose_v he_o to_o think_v that_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o sect_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v 6._o apoc._n 2_o 6._o because_o thou_o have_v hate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o teach_v that_o whoredom_n be_v sin_n 6_o this_o mischief_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o matrimony_n see_v they_o which_o follow_v wanton_a lust_n &_o harlot_n be_v enemy_n unto_o marriage_n whereupon_o terence_n say_v they_o which_o love_n can_v ill_o abide_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n clemens_n say_v clemens_n clemens_n that_o whoredom_n lead_v from_o one_o matrimony_n unto_o many_o that_o be_v from_o one_o lawful_a conjunction_n to_o many_o unlawful_a &_o wicked_a 14._o heb._n 13_o 14._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n join_v fornicatour_n with_o adulterer_n &_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o and_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o selfsame_o precept_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 14._o exo._n 20_o 14._o also_o this_o pestilent_a vice_n be_v repugnant_a both_o unto_o charity_n and_o to_o the_o public_a weal_n unto_o charity_n i_o say_v because_o the_o fornicatour_n do_v injury_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o not_o be_v lawful_o procreate_v be_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v up_o honest_o and_o virtuous_o and_o they_o hurt_v the_o commonwele_a because_o they_o defraud_v it_o of_o good_a citizen_n for_o manzer_n a_o bastard_n i_o mean_v 2_o deut._n 23_o 2_o and_o one_o bear_v in_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o to_o be_v number_v among_o citizen_n some_o think_v that_o this_o evil_n will_v be_v remedy_v if_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o
faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o after_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n doubtless_o the_o law_n god_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v easy_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o repel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o selfsame_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o another_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v give_v hand_n each_o to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o save_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succéede_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n proove_v here_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n secondlie_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v thirdlie_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 25_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o through_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foreshow_v that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 27._o dani._n 9_o 27._o and_o after_o the_o slaieng_v of_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a anoint_v &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13_o matt._n 11_o 13_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremie_n also_o manifest_o say_v 33._o jer._n 31_o 33._o that_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v 16._o heb._n 10_o 16._o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v 4_o zach._n 2_o 4_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o beléever_n shall_v be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v close_v in_o by_o any_o bound_n and_o limit_n â—_o esaie_n 2_o â—_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n esaie_n seem_v to_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v 11._o malac._n 1_o 11._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o god_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v offer_v mincha_fw-mi which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnik_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n abrogate_a mat._n 3_o 2._o &_o 6._o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereby_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o baptize_v they_o into_o repentance_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adjoin_v doctrine_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o doctrine_n undoubted_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisy_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v receive_v shall_v put_v in_o their_o steed_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n wherefore_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o under_o messiah_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v 26_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o abolish_v chrysostome_n have_v thereof_o a_o proper_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o lasciviousness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n i_o mean_v in_o chamber_n or_o parlour_n so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o moreover_o appoint_v for_o she_o eunuch_n wait_v maid_n and_o handmaid_n to_o have_v a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o she_o so_o deal_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o i_o have_v
be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v give_v neither_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o father_n shall_v deem_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 31._o 3._o verse_n 3._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o bezeleel_n and_o aholiba_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 24._o num._n 11_o 17._o &_o 24._o which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 14._o josua_n 34_o 9_o jud._n 6_o 34._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o and_o that_o josua_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o gedeon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o 14._o psal_n 51_o 13._o and_o 143_o 10._o and_o 51_o 14._o again_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o again_o confirm_v i_o with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o elias_n and_o elizaeus_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2_o 9_o when_o the_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o give_v double_a unto_o he_o we_o read_v also_o that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o dan._n 4_o 9_o but_o unto_o these_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o will_v also_o add_v a_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v have_v nor_o retain_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o those_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v frivolous_a see_v the_o law_n can_v do_v the_o office_n pertain_v thereto_o spirit_n the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o make_v afraid_a by_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o many_o epicure_n and_o godless_a man_n be_v there_o who_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v neither_o bring_v unto_o christ_n nor_o yet_o appall_v at_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v expound_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 3._o a_o place_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v 22_o and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o think_v see_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o self-same_a with_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o have_v be_v make_v feeble_a for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o so_o many_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o themselves_o although_o they_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v chastise_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_a the_o which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pacify_v god_n although_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o drive_v away_o all_o adversity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o see_v paul_n say_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o this_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v therefore_o believe_v it_o undoubted_o because_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o answer_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v to_o signify_v thereby_o our_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cause_n thou_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v only_o mention_v of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n further_o what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o old_a father_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o sacrament_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a drink_n christ_n unless_o together_o therewith_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o they_o have_v reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o likewise_o for_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n gréevouslie_o threaten_v the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o sin_n which_o their_o forefather_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o he_o say_v 30._o 1._o co._n 11_o 30._o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o shameful_a manner_n abuse_v the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la 32._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v reward_n promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a 41._o matt._n 10_o 41._o for_o if_o we_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o do_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o own_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o world_n also_o but_o chrysostome_n add_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o unto_o they_o be_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o matt._n 22_o 32_o exod._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 1._o gene._n 15_o 1._o and_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o 2._o dani._n 12_o 2._o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esaie_n say_v of_o the_o damn_a 24._o esai_n 66_o 24._o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v 4._o john_n 5_o 46._o rom._n 10_o 4._o that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 23_o chrysostome_n add_v moreover_o be_v the_o forefather_n be_v bomb_n to_o more_o ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v that_o the_o forefather_n use_v outward_a purifieng_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o more_o gréevous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o sith_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o
15_o 25_o 51_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o a_o felicity_n remain_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n also_o with_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o firm_o to_o abide_v as_o a_o kingdom_n win_v by_o his_o own_o conquest_n and_o govern_v in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o that_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v all_o in_o we_o all_o now_o than_o my_o brethren_n what_o better_a thing_n can_v we_o desire_v how_o profitable_a pleasant_a glorious_a honest_a beautiful_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a shall_v it_o be_v that_o that_o father_n and_o bless_a god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v fight_v see_v they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v attein_v some_o shadow_n proof_n and_o little_a spark_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o we_o do_v peter_n taste_v upon_o the_o mount_n 4._o mat._n 17_o 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v there_o to_o have_v his_o perpetual_a habitation_n thereof_o have_v paul_n a_o trial_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hear_v great_a mystery_n so_o far_o remoove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a 2._o 2_o cor_n 2_o 2._o the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o glister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o behold_v he_o 35_o exod._n 34_o 35_o what_o shall_v happen_v therefore_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o house-dweller_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v here_o that_o we_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o earnest_a prayer_n before_o god_n if_o we_o lament_v before_o he_o with_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v or_o else_o be_v move_v inwardlie_o through_o the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o conceive_v a_o joy_n delectation_n and_o consolation_n which_o pass_v all_o delight_n pastime_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o nevertheless_o yet_o we_o may_v conjecture_v how_o pure_a perfect_a and_o unmeasureable_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o which_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v dispute_v but_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o leave_v these_o amplification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n the_o which_o felicity_n see_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o ourselves_o in_o that_o god_n make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o so_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o conceive_v much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o come_v into_o us._n and_o these_o sweet_a conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n the_o haven_n of_o so_o great_a a_o felicity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n have_v procure_v it_o for_o us._n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v thereunto_o all_o such_o as_o through_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o who_o he_o live_v triumph_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o brethren_n you_o have_v a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v perceive_v of_o you_o to_o want_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o allow_v of_o these_o excuse_n one_o be_v that_o my_o ability_n be_v but_o small_a and_o slender_a the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n touch_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v many_o want_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v god_n and_o the_o father_n make_v you_o partaker_n more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o us._n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o predestination_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n etc._n look_v in_o gen._n 25_o &_o upon_o the_o whole_a 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n and_o in_o 11_o vers_n 8_o etc._n etc._n lest_o in_o dispute_v our_o talk_n may_v stray_v too_o far_o which_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o large_a a_o field_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o tract_n whereof_o be_v very_o intricate_a all_o that_o we_o mind_n to_o say_v we_o will_v divide_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n question_n a_o division_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v first_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n thereof_o secondlie_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v perfect_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o cause_n thirdlie_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o predestination_n bring_v forth_o in_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o effect_n be_v most_o plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v last_o whether_o the_o power_n or_o force_v thereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o man_n necessity_n and_o whether_o it_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v these_o part_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v we_o will_v then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o promise_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n only_o those_o thing_n will_v i_o touch_v at_o this_o present_a which_o shall_v seem_v most_o necessary_a and_o be_v in_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v so_o compact_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o other_o to_o gather_v elsewhere_o to_o themselves_o much_o more_o matter_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n i_o be_o to_o dispatch_v two_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a christian_n religion_n either_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o preach_v of_o predestination_n lest_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o natural_o go_v before_o that_o question_n whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o break_v not_o that_o order_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o predestination_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o safe_o define_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a question_n this_o be_v to_o be_v uâ—…rstood_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a election_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o diverse_a the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a which_o serve_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o certain_a office_n as_o to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o apostleship_n and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o election_n be_v sometime_o separate_v asunder_o for_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o straitwaie_o choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o also_o happen_v of_o the_o apostleship_n as_o in_o judas_n howbeit_o 70._o john_n 6_o 70._o sometime_o they_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o temporal_a election_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o after_o this_o sort_n paul_n say_v 15._o gal._n 1_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o sever_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n namely_o to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n christ_n also_o say_v 16_o john_n 15_o
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
as_o touch_v the_o predestinate_a see_v of_o they_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v when_o otherwise_o of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 26._o verse_n 26._o i_o also_o will_v rejoice_v in_o your_o destruction_n for_o god_n be_v not_o lead_v unwillinglie_o or_o violent_o but_o willing_o and_o glad_o to_o destroy_v the_o ungodlie_a moreover_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o because_o he_o create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v who_o afterward_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n procure_v death_n unto_o himself_o but_o yet_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o give_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o undoubted_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o jeremie_n that_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n peace_n jere._n 29_o 11._o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n first_o because_o that_o death_n and_o her_o retainer_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v draw_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o self_n further_o it_o must_v not_o be_v light_o weigh_v which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n for_o unto_o they_o god_n intend_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n by_o which_o god_n be_v special_o name_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v of_o he_o even_o the_o very_a be_v which_o they_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o death_n see_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o nothing_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o death_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v life_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o allthing_n depend_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o can_v withdraw_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o as_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o moon_n the_o fire_n and_o other_o natural_a thing_n which_o work_v natural_o and_o of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n therefore_o david_n wise_o say_v 28_o psal_n 104_o 28_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n which_o if_o thou_o pluck_v back_o again_o and_o once_o do_v close_a all_o thing_n shall_v straitwaie_o be_v destroy_v howbeit_o he_o close_v not_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o ill_a desert_n latin_n look_v the_o thesis_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a place_n in_o latin_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o further_o 1._o in_o gen._n 12_o verse_n 1._o calling_n the_o end_n of_o god_n calling_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o call_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v that_o faith_n serve_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n two_o manner_n of_o end_n indeed_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o see_v without_o doubt_n the_o one_o tend_v unto_o the_o other_o call_v the_o form_n of_o call_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o call_n be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o propound_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o those_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v partly_o in_o promise_n and_o partly_o in_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o which_o also_o threaten_n be_v otherwhile_o add_v likewise_o we_o know_v that_o some_o have_v béeme_v call_v by_o compulsion_n 3._o acts._n 9_o 3._o as_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o paul_n we_o also_o read_v that_o this_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o benefit_n yea_o 8._o matt._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o that_o sometime_o god_n call_v his_o child_n by_o adversity_n 12._o esai_n 22_o 12._o of_o which_o way_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v very_o many_o time_n experience_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o call_n sometime_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v salvation_n call_n a_o general_a call_n and_o a_o private_a call_n see_v god_n do_v therefore_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o private_a call_n for_o the_o take_n of_o some_o certain_a charge_n in_o hand_n be_v it_o of_o préesthood_n kingdom_n government_n of_o household_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o two_o calling_n be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v for_o so_o be_v saul_n call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o 1._o sam_n 10_o 1._o but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n 70._o john_n 6_o 70._o &_o judas_n albeit_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o apostleship_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n effectual_a a_o call_v effectual_a and_o not_o effectual_a again_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o the_o other_o not_o effectual_a not_o effectual_a be_v when_o some_o man_n be_v think_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o apperteine_v unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o success_n be_v not_o so_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o and_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 14._o mat._n 20_o 16._o and_o 22_o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_a which_o by_o no_o mean_n want_v the_o due_a end_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o verse_n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v thou_o see_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o a_o apparent_a controversy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v decide_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o call_v without_o effect_n again_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v there_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o effectual_a call_n this_o effectual_a calling_n paul_n name_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v refer_v unto_o predestination_n and_o foreknowledge_n 14._o call_v go_v before_o say_v rom._n 10_o 14._o this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v that_o call_v go_v before_o faith_n which_o thing_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o precher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v in_o this_o method_n of_o resolution_n thou_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v two_o way_n depend_v upon_o call_v way_n faith_n depend_v upon_o call_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v and_o be_v messenger_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v do_v call_v the_o people_n of_o
make_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o a_o just_a &_o effectual_a call_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o last_o time_n of_o inquisition_n when_o as_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o all_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unblameable_a by_o he_o although_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n touch_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o paul_n manner_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o have_v you_o obtain_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o you_o have_v obtain_v many_o gift_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o remain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o write_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n our_o mind_n do_v quail_v objection_n a_o most_o comfortable_a argument_n in_o the_o dejection_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o objection_n we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n we_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v get_v no_o mean_a gift_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n thou_o demand_v touch_v thy_o call_n how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n or_o no_o &_o of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v endue_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a faith_n 16._o a_o answer_n thereunto_o rom._n 8_o 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o token_n of_o the_o elect_a paul_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n secondlie_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o good_a work_n do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n certain_a for_o peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o work_n he_o add_v 10._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n endeavour_n yourselves_o rather_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v again_o demand_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o than_o by_o work_n assure_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o matt_n 7_o 16._o for_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neighbour_n how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o charity_n ought_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v a_o unblamed_a life_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a profess_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n hope_v thou_o well_o and_o paul_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8._o partly_o of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o appéer_v to_o be_v many_o in_o their_o church_n partly_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v much_o people_n which_o pertein_v unto_o god_n 10._o acts._n 18_o 10._o of_o grace_n concret_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 21._o look_v before_o place_n 1._o art_n 38._o abstract_n be_v know_v by_o their_o concret_o 7_o this_o place_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o grace_n noun_n which_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v put_v abstractlie_o as_o substantive_n be_v usual_o declare_v by_o their_o concret_o or_o adiective_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o be_v signify_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o this_o word_n gratiosus_fw-la that_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v say_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a who_o all_o man_n favour_n and_o unto_o who_o good_a will_n be_v common_o bear_v even_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gracious_a which_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v favour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o extend_v his_o love_n man_n we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n before_o man_n howbeit_o as_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o man_n favour_v none_o but_o he_o in_o who_o they_o find_v thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v &_o draw_v to_o love_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v love_v of_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o contrariwise_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o love_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o first_o love_v we_o and_o through_o that_o love_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o may_v please_v he_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o &_o chéeflie_o doubtless_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o elect_a secondlie_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v endue_v his_o elect_a with_o excellent_a gift_n grace_n do_v sometime_o signify_v even_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n this_o two_o manner_n of_o signification_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o know_v do_v plain_o show_v with_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n our_o adversary_n and_o we_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n understand_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v namely_o the_o habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o moreover_o good_a work_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n these_o gift_n through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a deny_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o that_o god_n judgement_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o wherefore_o we_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mere_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o only_o mercy_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v most_o gracious_a before_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n also_o love_v we_o in_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n by_o faith_n 8_o but_o the_o schoolman_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o habit_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n aristotle_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n which_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a any_o way_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o philosopher_n who_o teach_v in_o their_o ethic_n that_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o or_o
law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paul_n will_v by_o this_o reason_n declare_v that_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o husband_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o copulation_n can_v come_v no_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a but_o now_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v couple_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o copulation_n we_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o expound_v 5._o verse_n 5._o when_o he_o add_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n take_v effect_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o wicked_a affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o member_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n further_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o if_o now_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o 15._o verse_n 15._o than_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n here_o as_o it_o manfestlie_o appear_v he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o although_o that_o in_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v already_o obtain_v justification_n yet_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o will_n and_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o allow_v nor_o good_a how_o shall_v they_o deserve_v righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v work_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v then_o will_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a if_o those_o work_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o acceptable_a &_o just_a and_o holy_a to_o god_n be_v call_v evil_a &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o renew_v be_v not_o allow_v how_o can_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o those_o work_n which_o be_v of_o sinner_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v 13_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n only_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o disputation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v if_o man_n will_v put_v to_o their_o good_a will_n for_o many_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o good_a work_n when_o as_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n who_o say_v for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o that_o perform_v god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n be_v send_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n through_o the_o flesh_n this_o place_n admonish_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v christ_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v of_o us._n the_o same_o thing_n also_o teach_v he_o a_o little_a after_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n the_o same_o resist_v god_n for_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v subdue_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o reason_n the_o 21._o reason_n then_o can_v we_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o we_o read_v unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o verse_n 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a unto_o those_o i_o say_v which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o our_o goodness_n namely_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o all_o our_o goodness_n depend_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o of_o our_o goodness_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o man_n felicity_n be_v afterward_o orderly_a and_o distinctlie_o describe_v among_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o our_o good_a work_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o 28_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o have_v he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o will_v he_o glorify_v this_o chain_n be_v link_v together_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o merit_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 34._o verse_n 33_o and_o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o also_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n if_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v good_a merit_n and_o see_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a work_n they_o shall_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o elect_a see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v both_o absolution_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o mingle_v our_o work_n therewithal_o see_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o do_v 14_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n undoubted_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o of_o work_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o of_o two_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o election_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v here_o as_o we_o see_v be_v work_n most_o manifest_o exclude_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n also_o unto_o moses_n it_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o soever_o i_o show_v mercy_n 19_o exod._n 33_o
folk_n now_o live_v and_o our_o member_n the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o sanctification_n 20_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v they_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o just_a sincere_a and_o moral_a life_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o there_o need_v no_o question_n therein_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o be_v yet_o much_o more_o manifest_a the_o affection_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n have_v force_n by_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v these_o affection_n than_o lust_n filthy_a desire_n anger_n hatred_n and_o envy_n which_o affection_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o in_o the_o cate-log_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v 7._o rom._n 7_o 7._o paul_n add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n mean_v unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n also_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v holy_a the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a 12._o verse_n 12._o just_a and_o good_a again_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a &_o sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o i_o now_o that_o work_n it_o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n oh_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n wherefore_o in_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o these_o testimony_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n whole_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereof_o also_o he_o plain_o make_v mention_n in_o these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o but_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n i_o say_v can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o that_o can_v be_v 19_o gal._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v also_o no_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o boast_n can_v be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v firm_a if_o our_o justification_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n howsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o much_o more_o firm_a be_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n 6._o rom._n 11_o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n if_o of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o work_n this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v universal_a neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o ceremony_n 6._o phil._n 3_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o also_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n how_o that_o he_o beside_o those_o precept_n of_o moses_n live_v also_o without_o blame_n as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o ephesi_n 2_o 9_o for_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o those_o work_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o gentile_n observe_v they_o not_o 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o be_v plain_o &_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v call_v not_o for_o our_o work_n 1._o titus_n 3_o 1._o but_o according_a to_o purpose_n and_o grace_n also_o to_o titus_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v he_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 21_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o interpretation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o once_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o great_a injury_n be_v wrest_v to_o the_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v so_o easy_o attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o moral_a work_n be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o good_a and_o laudable_a manner_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o certain_a appoint_a rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v not_o the_o rite_n &_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n undoubted_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n contain_v and_o even_o these_o selfsame_o sophister_n do_v they_o not_o at_o this_o day_n attribute_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v of_o grace_n unto_o their_o sacrament_n sophister_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o circumcision_n what_o manner_n of_o new_a constancy_n be_v this_o one_o while_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o a_o other_o while_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o in_o circumcision_n original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o infant_n but_o this_o affirm_v not_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o any_o sacrament_n bestow_v grace_n grace_n sacrament_n give_v not_o any_o grace_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n offer_v grace_n but_o yet_o by_o signification_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v through_o christ_n which_o promise_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o both_o obtain_v a_o great_a grace_n than_o that_o be_v which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o also_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v but_o i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o these_o man_n which_o both_o affirm_v and_o also_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n they_o answer_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o with_o any_o great_a advisednes_n as_o their_o accustom_a manner_n be_v that_o they_o utterlie_o take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o chief_o from_o circumcision_n the_o strength_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v abroad_o of_o which_o only_o time_n as_o they_o say_v the_o disputation_n which_o paul_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o retain_v do_v arise_v but_o here_o also_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o deceive_v other_o 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o for_o see_v
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
jerom_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o father_n vow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n say_v he_o that_o let_v i_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o jeptha_n one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o howbeit_o do_v those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n never_o sin_n yes_o undoubted_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n .33_o jud._n 8_o 2d_o and_o .33_o gedeon_n who_o be_v among_o that_o number_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o ephod_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o house_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o yet_o this_o let_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o fall_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jeptha_n have_v the_o victory_n but_o with_o gedeon_n there_o go_v nothing_o well_o after_o that_o act_n yea_o 27._o jud._n 8_o 27._o and_o gedeon_n say_v he_o do_v before_o after_o a_o sort_n tempt_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v augustine_n but_o i_o will_v say_v otherwise_o for_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o gedeon_n tempt_v god_n so_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n david_n commit_v adultery_n 4._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4._o and_o straitwaie_o afterward_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o take_v the_o city_n rab_v ammon_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o he_o cause_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v saul_n persecute_v david_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 23._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v messenger_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o philistine_n he_o leave_v david_n go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 12_o num._n 20_o 12_o the_o people_n also_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o sihon_n and_o og_n 21._o numb_a 21._o be_v most_o mighty_a king_n wherefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o jeptha_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o part_n nay_o rather_o we_o do_v all_o sin_n oftentimes_o people_n god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v figurativelie_o instruct_v the_o people_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o although_o the_o forefather_n sometime_o sin_v yet_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o sin_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o even_o out_o of_o very_a sin_n he_o pick_v laudable_a commodity_n and_o make_v they_o allegoricallie_o to_o declare_v what_o seem_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o judas_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o same_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v couple_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o jeptha_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n so_o love_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o any_o cause_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o gréevouslie_o sin_v yet_o can_v god_n use_v their_o action_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a they_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v sluggish_a that_o by_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n 21_o afterward_o augustine_n declare_v a_o reason_n whereby_o he_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n it_o may_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproove_v howbeit_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v which_o we_o before_o have_v touch_v that_o he_o weep_v râ—at_v his_o garment_n sorrow_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o 39_o god_n so_o require_v obedience_n as_o he_o draw_v not_o away_o humane_a affection_n matt._n 26_o 38._o ibidem_fw-la 39_o for_o god_n so_o require_v of_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o take_v not_o from_o our_o mind_n humane_a affection_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v willing_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n say_v nevertheless_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v also_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v how_o jeptha_n may_v be_v defend_v which_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o do_v if_o i_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n to_o help_v i_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o augustine_n be_v speak_v to_o imitate_v ambrose_n augustine_n a_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o error_n of_o jeptha_n have_v some_o praise_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o praise_n of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v what_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a can_v faith_n be_v commend_v there_o moreover_o he_o say_v he_o eschew_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v he_o from_o kill_v of_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v than_o that_o he_o will_v contemn_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_a nay_o rather_o god_n have_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o than_o be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o it_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v be_v most_o true_a and_o make_v on_o my_o side_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v his_o child_n further_o why_o the_o maiden_n weep_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v namely_o that_o both_o father_n shall_v beware_v from_o bind_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o vow_n and_o also_o that_o so_o great_a a_o obedience_n of_o such_o a_o maid_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o virgin_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o compel_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o live_v sole_a which_o judgement_n i_o myself_o do_v altogether_o allow_v 22_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a have_v only_o two_o or_o three_o author_n but_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o hold_v on_o my_o side_n and_o especial_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o thalmud_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v affirm_v that_o the_o maiden_n be_v slay_v josephus_n ambrose_n confirm_v reason_n by_o which_o the_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v
handle_v as_o they_o be_v wrought_v into_o dust_n the_o more_o perfect_a of_o these_o they_o have_v call_v contrition_n and_o the_o other_o attrition_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a that_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o offence_n commit_v and_o execute_v a_o most_o severe_a judgement_n against_o himself_o and_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o contrition_n consist_v when_o we_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o or_o make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o must_v cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v or_o consume_v himself_o and_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o physician_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o stand_v awry_o and_o be_v out_o of_o course_n they_o to_o mend_v they_o do_v break_v they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o joint_a again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a wound_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o disorder_a member_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a hart_n we_o be_v of_o a_o crooked_a hart_n we_o in_o a_o manner_n can_v allow_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n allow_v of_o his_o commandment_n please_v we_o not_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o wicked_a heart_n must_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v your_o knock_n of_o breast_n signify_v not_o that_o your_o bone_n have_v offend_v but_o you_o yourselves_o god_n bind_v up_o your_o contrition_n see_v man_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o there_o return_v a_o perfect_a health_n thus_o far_o augustine_n all_o these_o saieng_n of_o his_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v but_o the_o schoolman_n turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o contrition_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v contrition_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o detest_v sin_n because_o of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o detest_v sin_n but_o they_o will_v attribute_v all_o whole_o unto_o charity_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n for_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a deserve_a and_o disposition_n unto_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n may_v deserve_v justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o so_o distinguish_v this_o contrition_n from_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v albeit_o that_o this_o contrition_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o forthwith_o grant_v god_n expect_v such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o while_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o admit_v one_o be_v as_o contrite_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o ezechiel_n say_v 33._o ezec._n 18_o 33._o in_o what_o hour_n so_o ever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o wickedness_n any_o more_o howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o contrition_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o that_o sorrow_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o faith_n 21_o they_o say_v only_o they_o make_v attrition_n to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o only_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o suffer_v this_o man_n be_v not_o contrite_a but_o attrite_a this_o will_v i_o call_v neither_o contrition_n nor_o yet_o attrition_n but_o sin_n because_o it_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n what_o seek_v these_o man_n by_o their_o dispotision_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o justify_v he_o this_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o truth_n for_o man_n as_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o harden_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n because_o we_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o require_v the_o same_o to_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o our_o mere_a and_o natural_a strength_n only_o sound_v repentance_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o these_o man_n fain_o can_v otherwise_o do_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n and_o fraught_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a very_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v attrition_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n sin_n attrition_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n evil_a be_v the_o tree_n 27._o matt._n 7_o 27._o when_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n 35._o matt._n 12_o 35._o out_o of_o good_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o out_o of_o evil_a treasure_n evil_a thing_n again_o 23._o matt._n 6_o 23._o if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v how_o great_a will_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o in_o these_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v all_o thing_n be_v dark_a again_o 7._o john_n 7_o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v against_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o these_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o new_a there_o be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v flesh_n and_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o sense_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o bind_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n such_o man_n be_v describe_v 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o
be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o danger_n that_o a_o pastor_n must_v not_o fly_v by_o who_o absence_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v which_o be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n can_v be_v commodiouslie_o retain_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o absence_n wherefore_o let_v not_o pastor_n fly_v away_o unless_o they_o have_v such_o as_o can_v supply_v for_o they_o the_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o do_v depart_v they_o may_v depart_v with_o they_o but_o this_o oftentimes_o can_v well_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v go_v away_o unless_o therefore_o that_o other_o fellow_n minister_n can_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o depart_v and_o augustine_n think_v that_o paul_n go_v from_o damascus_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a those_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n with_o the_o brethren_n and_o this_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o province_n and_o country_n and_o if_o thou_o object_n against_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v where_o the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v permit_v in_o such_o a_o barren_a persecution_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o that_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v set_v before_o we_o unless_o thou_o live_v unbound_v and_o free_a so_o as_o thy_o presence_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o thy_o brethren_n for_o the_o fly_v shall_v be_v even_o together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o if_o all_o fall_n now_o into_o a_o universal_a slaughter_n or_o else_o when_o thou_o have_v vicar_n that_o supply_n thy_o absence_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n that_o through_o thy_o flight_n or_o fearfulness_n thy_o brother_n perish_v not_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o people_n be_v press_v with_o these_o calamity_n there_o be_v meeting_n of_o man_n in_o great_a abundance_n at_o the_o temple_n who_o then_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n the_o penitent_n desire_v absolution_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o general_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n do_v then_o chief_o take_v place_n but_o if_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o fly_v away_o what_o discommodity_n shall_v the_o church_n run_v into_o how_o great_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v blaspheme_v for_o have_v of_o such_o feeble_a minister_n wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n must_v deal_v most_o constant_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o persecutor_n lest_o they_o shall_v thus_o miserable_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o rage_n and_o fury_n but_o admit_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o minister_n if_o gréevous_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n either_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o minister_n may_v commodiouslie_o serve_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o ought_v they_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o tarry_v for_o if_o they_o die_v altogether_o at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n shall_v not_o easy_o have_v other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v meet_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o their_o gift_n be_v alike_o how_o can_v it_o be_v determine_v which_o shall_v fly_v and_o which_o shall_v tarry_v still_o if_o say_v augustine_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v agree_v upon_o let_v they_o be_v send_v away_o or_o retain_v by_o lot_n but_o if_o that_o charity_n abound_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v but_o they_o will_v rather_o every_o one_o procure_v and_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o contemn_v the_o danger_n too_o much_o for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o flee_v they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o certify_v as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v tarry_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o forsake_v their_o flock_n 23_o in_o this_o matter_n tertullian_n be_v of_o a_o hard_a judgement_n fly_v tertullians_n judgement_n not_o allow_v in_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o doubtful_a argument_n we_o must_v resolve_v first_o he_o say_v persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v he_o proove_v the_o antecedent_n because_o that_o persecution_n come_v from_o god_n then_o because_o it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a try_v and_o capable_a of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a because_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o absolute_o be_v sometime_o justly_o shun_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v death_n for_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4_o of_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o among_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o place_v persecution_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v take_v that_o man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a thereby_o we_o say_v that_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n which_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n for_o persecution_n be_v rather_o a_o occasion_n than_o a_o cause_n that_o man_n return_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o add_v thereunto_o man_n thereby_o will_v rather_o be_v lead_v unto_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n for_o persecution_n do_v not_o make_v all_o man_n good_a and_o if_o that_o occasion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v shun_v i_o will_v affirm_v this_o thing_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v stirrer_n up_o unto_o repentance_n thou_o adde_v it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v again_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o so_o much_o as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o discommodity_n come_v from_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o shun_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n who_o will_v accuse_v we_o therein_o as_o resister_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o shun_v persecution_n send_v by_o god_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_a as_o he_o feel_v no_o adversity_n thereby_o away_o what_o discommodity_n we_o suffer_v in_o fly_v away_o in_o fly_v away_o we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o many_o discommodity_n namely_o of_o banishment_n of_o the_o lack_n of_o necessary_n in_o fly_v away_o we_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o country_n soil_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v sometime_o take_v so_o gréevouslie_o as_o he_o judge_v they_o more_o happy_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o persecution_n itself_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o virgil_n very_o well_o describe_v o_o happy_a and_o happy_a thrice_o be_v they_o who_o die_v before_o their_o father_n face_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o troie_n touch_v helias_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 19_o how_o gerat_fw-la thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o very_a fly_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n report_v by_o eusebius_n 24_o moreover_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o shun_v persecution_n from_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v if_o god_n will_v have_v
thou_o to_o endure_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o fly_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o boast_v against_o god_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o able_a to_o escape_v his_o persecution_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o deceive_v as_o he_o will_v fly_v away_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o rather_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v know_v how_o david_n have_v pronounce_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n 7._o psal_n 39_o 7._o and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n beside_o this_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o run_v of_o they_o that_o be_v swift_a and_o that_o fly_v away_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o foot_n 11._o eccle._n 9_o 11._o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a david_n 34._o psal_n 18_o 34._o when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n give_v thanks_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o heart_n foot_n they_o which_o fly_v do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o against_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o injurious_a or_o contumelious_a but_o they_o lament_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n they_o have_v confidence_n and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o tertullian_n another_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n how_o many_o notable_a psalm_n do_v david_n make_v when_o he_o flee_v away_o further_o he_o show_v another_o reason_n he_o that_o fly_v either_o he_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v tarry_v he_o be_v certain_a if_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n he_o fly_v in_o vain_a see_v as_o touch_v the_o mind_n he_o be_v already_o run_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o infidelity_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o hope_v well_o and_o presume_v well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a see_v in_o their_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n how_o can_v they_o thereof_o promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v help_v when_o they_o fall_v among_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o know_v not_o now_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o nay_o rather_o they_o presume_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o way_n to_o fly_v be_v open_a for_o they_o which_o thing_n godliness_n teach_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v unto_o man_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o by_o a_o facility_n and_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o occasion_n and_o then_o they_o plain_o know_v that_o god_n will_v somewhat_o when_o necessity_n urge_v or_o else_o something_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o singular_a facility_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o have_v be_v accustom_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o his_o will_n 25_o yet_o he_o bring_v a_o fork_a argument_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o these_o argument_n the_o three_o argument_n to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n thou_o think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o continue_v and_o abstain_v from_o flight_n see_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v desirous_a of_o but_o thou_o repose_a the_o same_o in_o god_n well_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v trust_v and_o hope_v in_o he_o this_o argument_n also_o we_o will_v easy_o confute_v we_o repose_v our_o salvation_n in_o god_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v constant_a of_o our_o own_o self_n see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o do_v very_o well_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n that_o he_o i_o say_v in_o time_n and_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v will_v help_v us._n but_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v with_o we_o either_o this_o hour_n or_o that_o and_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v impute_v a_o fault_n unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o tempt_v he_o but_o he_o say_v argument_n the_o 4._o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o have_v diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o will_v happen_v if_o you_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o your_o flight_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o send_v persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o both_o flight_n &_o persecution_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o god_n but_o how_o vain_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o argument_n effect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v work_v contrary_a effect_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o that_o they_o lean_a to_o a_o false_a ground_n namely_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n can_v abide_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a when_o as_o the_o sun_n both_o mealt_v and_o also_o harden_v in_o like_a manner_n conjunction_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n as_o a_o dualitie_n further_o as_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v grant_v but_o according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n the_o very_a seat_n can_v tell_v that_o contrary_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o original_a now_o see_v that_o god_n both_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o permit_v fly_v away_o we_o see_v that_o those_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n be_v not_o both_o apprehend_v by_o the_o persecutor_n and_o escape_v peril_n also_o wherefore_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o that_o escape_v away_o escape_v from_o torment_n but_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n escape_v not_o altogether_o free_a but_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o fly_v and_o thus_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v respect_n contrary_a persecution_n &_o flight_n be_v not_o thing_n contrary_a both_o unto_o persecution_n and_o unto_o flight_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a see_v he_o that_o fly_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n be_v that_o one_o subject_n can_v receive_v they_o both_o now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_n to_o tarry_v and_o not_o to_o tarry_v or_o else_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o persecution_n these_o can_v both_o together_o ensue_v and_o so_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a have_v no_o absurdity_n argument_n the_o five_o argument_n 26_o the_o adversary_n argue_v that_o if_o fly_v away_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o 39_o matt._n 10_o 39_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o life_n shall_v very_o loose_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o 38._o mark_n 8_o 38._o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o god_n those_o thing_n seem_v unto_o we_o very_o agreeable_a to_o our_o opinion_n yea_o rather_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o disagree_v for_o he_o that_o fly_v make_v not_o more_o account_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o he_o avoid_v persecution_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o the_o more_o commodiouslie_o and_o with_o the_o great_a fruit_n neither_o be_v he_o lead_v by_o shame_n as_o though_o he_o blush_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blood_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v they_o god_n shall_v nourish_v infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v they_o for_o they_o which_o fly_v have_v a_o vile_a and_o base_a mind_n this_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n always_o and_o for_o every_o cause_n to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o whole_a strength_n he_o expect_v moment_n and_o occasion_n yea_o he_o say_v oftentimes_o my_o strength_n o_o god_n will_v i_o reserve_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v i_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v obey_v thou_o 52._o the_o sixth_o argument_n matt._n 26_o 52._o christ_n say_v he_o refuse_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o fly_v we_o full_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o
into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v so_o rude_a base_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o without_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v in_o john_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o yet_o the_o bone_n &_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v in_o grave_n neither_o hear_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 42_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o diligent_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n first_o bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n further_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o flesh_n which_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v unséemelie_a and_o foul_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v now_o become_v perfect_a he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v thing_n live_v with_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n mention_v spirit_n a_o mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o illuminate_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o dead_a raise_v up_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o also_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n undoubted_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o knowledge_n happen_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v perhaps_o it_o be_v thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o show_v of_o the_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n there_o be_v horrible_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 2._o matt._n 27_o 51._o and_o 28_o 2._o yea_o and_o at_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v make_v the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n return_v unto_o their_o body_n from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n howbeit_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n because_o the_o ash_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v not_o heap_v up_o together_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o way_n do_v the_o scripture_n comprehend_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n or_o else_o perhaps_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o captive_n unto_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v moses_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v unto_o the_o penitent_a jew_n 1._o deut._n 30_o 1._o this_o restitution_n from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o even_o as_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o afterward_o to_o every_o man_n creat_v soul_n 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o even_o so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v send_v they_o from_o abroad_o unto_o they_o again_o which_o also_o be_v a_o a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v and_o where_o it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o exceed_a great_a host_n because_o as_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o great_a number_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o signify_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o signify_v 43_o all_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o proposition_n he_o add_v the_o application_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o signify_v for_o those_o bone_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o seven_o unfruitful_a and_o empty_a ear_n 5._o gen._n 41_o 5._o which_o be_v see_v unto_o pharaoh_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o dearth_n i_o will_v open_v say_v the_o lord_n your_o sepulcher_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a already_o see_v those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o field_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o concern_v those_o bone_n the_o grave_n be_v first_o open_v but_o if_o so_o be_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o land_n some_o understand_v it_o allegoricallie_o as_o if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o judea_n alone_o and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o set_v allegory_n aside_o i_o rather_o weigh_v this_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o jew_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o judaea_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o dead_a already_o reviue_v he_o promise_v a_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a devise_n so_o to_o tie_v the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o it_o may_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o a_o other_o the_o grave_n do_v betoken_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o lamentable_a servitude_n under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o release_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_a desperation_n which_o they_o run_v into_o cast_v aside_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_n this_o sepulchre_n do_v god_n promise_v to_o unlock_v by_o open_v the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o case_n stand_v as_o touch_v assistance_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a despair_n then_o arise_v the_o daie-breake_a of_o heavenly_a help_n to_o be_v short_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o this_o oracle_n the_o first_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelit_n into_o their_o country_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confirm_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o dry_a bone_n unto_o life_n 44_o against_o this_o sound_n and_o true_a interpretation_n resurrection_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—t_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n some_o do_v vehementlie_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n see_v those_o bone_n make_v alive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n secondlie_o that_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o imagine_a vision_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v constant_o affirm_v thereby_o here_o unto_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v before_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o the_o hebrew_n
resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n origin_n origin_n also_o origin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 804._o say_v go_v whither_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o do_v go_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o hence_o be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a earth_n the_o lowermost_a be_v call_v tartarus_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a bottom_n but_o the_o name_n of_o tartarus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n which_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n and_o origin_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 802._o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o while_o they_o live_v here_o lest_o forsooth_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o excuse_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o such_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o purgatory_n so_o have_v this_o man_n eruditorie_a a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o eruditorie_a with_o certain_a latter_a man_n frame_v a_o eruditorie_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o scripture_n augustine_n interpret_n the_o 85._o psalm_n proceed_v in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a infernal_a place_n &_o the_o low_a and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangeliall_a story_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v lazarus_n and_o abraham_n so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o bless_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o great_a chaos_n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a gulf_n moreover_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o in_o the_o lowermost_a there_o be_v punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o uppermost_a whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n 4â—_n luk._n 23_o 4â—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straitwaie_o also_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v redeem_v or_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o belong_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v â—_o john_n 17._o â—_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o irenaeus_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o yet_o without_o punishment_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o do_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o 92._o dan._n 3_o 92._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n for_o there_o do_v a_o four_o appear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n therein_o as_o jerom_n think_v christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o pain_n to_o he_o 10_o augustine_n write_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n but_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n but_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o sorrow_n or_o torment_n what_o do_v christ_n for_o they_o by_o his_o come_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o there_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n and_o dispute_v at_o large_a but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la heresy_n the_o 79._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o infernal_a place_n take_v out_o those_o infidel_n which_o then_o beléeve_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la augustine_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n 78._o 79._o he_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o first_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o account_v for_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n but_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a work_n and_o contain_v good_a instruction_n and_o certeinlie_o as_o touch_v either_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n jerom_n assent_v who_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 19_o eccle._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o solomon_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n nor_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o low_a place_n 35._o gen._n 37_o 35._o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n even_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 26._o job._n 21_o 26._o which_o say_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n that_o as_o well_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o albeit_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o preserve_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o darkness_n 10._o eccle._n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o author_n interpret_n these_o word_n in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o cogitation_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n all_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o and_o samuel_n himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n 1â—_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 1â—_n because_o he_o by_o a_o woman_n witch_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n but_o he_o add_v that_o after_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n where_o by_o a_o conversion_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o
which_o be_v the_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v 20._o verse_n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o raise_v up_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o join_v we_o unto_o he_o say_v 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v resurrection_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o rapt_a either_o of_o henoch_n or_o elias_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v therefore_o happen_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n doubtless_o not_o of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o of_o our_o last_o take_v up_o 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la 87._o page_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v document_n of_o our_o perfectness_n to_o come_v and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n of_o our_o assumption_n to_o come_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o take_n up_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o a_o burden_n unto_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o fashion_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n put_v he_o afterward_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o certain_a elder_n which_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_a henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v rapt_v into_o that_o place_n but_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o indeed_o johannes_n damascenus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n namely_o the_o air_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v the_o second_o heaven_n he_o account_v to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a elegant_a metaphor_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o similitude_n whereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v even_o as_o the_o region_n of_o torment_n by_o a_o metaphor_n before_o declare_v be_v call_v gebenna_n for_o these_o place_n be_v more_o fit_o express_v by_o metaphor_n than_o by_o proper_a name_n also_o that_o same_o elder_a ask_v the_o question_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v continue_v there_o so_o long_o without_o meat_n and_o in_o answer_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n power_n 2._o jonas_n 2_o 2._o whereby_o jonas_n be_v also_o preserve_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o whereby_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n remain_v safe_a in_o the_o furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3._o 93._o when_o it_o burn_v vehementlie_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o fast_n of_o elias_n 8._o 1._o kin_n 19_o 8._o and_o of_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n 18_o exod._n 24_o 18_o other_o say_v that_o henoch_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o that_o his_o preach_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v become_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o world_n in_o that_o age_n be_v degenerate_a and_o the_o cainit_n prevail_v in_o number_n &_o power_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o idolatry_n do_v henoch_n either_o by_o his_o preach_n or_o prophesieng_v reprove_v wherefore_o by_o a_o very_a evident_a seal_n of_o take_v he_o up_o god_n will_v seal_v his_o sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n 16._o verse_n 16._o now_o then_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n because_o a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v unto_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n but_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o have_v die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v assist_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o hand_n from_o heaven_n catch_v he_o up_o unto_o he_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v in_o admiration_n a_o act_n or_o thing_n so_o unusual_a other_o there_o be_v that_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o own_o honesty_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o gen._n 5_o 22._o eccl._n 24_o 16._o heb._n 11_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n we_o read_v that_o he_o please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_a himself_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o please_v or_o approve_a himself_o unto_o he_o which_o undoubted_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n but_o be_v adorn_v with_o good_a work_n brief_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o because_o of_o edifieng_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o must_v also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o elias_n elias_n opinion_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 20_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o about_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o dangerous_a fight_n against_o antichrist_n and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v embrace_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n there_o be_v no_o word_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n must_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n than_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o error_n come_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o two_o man_n with_o singular_a praise_n be_v extol_v age_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n which_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v 1260._o day_n of_o these_o be_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o apparel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v they_o to_o close_a heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v which_o perhaps_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v to_o prove_v for_o elias_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n lead_v to_o think_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v return_v again_o at_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o henoch_n or_o of_o elias_n we_o must_v grant_v indeed_o day_n henoch_n and_o elias_n send_v in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n say_v he_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o crime_n of_o exceed_a great_a pride_n either_o to_o start_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v 17_o john_n 10._o 17_o and_o he_o add_v a_o proof_n because_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o hear_v other_o than_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o he_o may_v affirm_v his_o say_n the_o more_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o no_o man_n alter_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o great_a honour_n say_v he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n how_o much_o great_a must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o cyprian_a after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o always_o appeal_v from_o custom_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pompeius_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o upon_o jeremie_n the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v error_n but_o faith_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 7._o chrysost_n chrysost_n chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o they_o which_o give_v rule_n have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v a_o thousand_o verse_n but_o a_o certain_a few_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v only_o hold_v fast_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o call_v they_o back_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v there_o be_v eternal_a life_n again_o you_o err_v 29_o mat._n 22._o 29_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n last_o he_o bring_v all_o those_o place_n the_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la euangelij_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 1._o 18._o whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o envy_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v hold_v fast_o these_o word_n say_v he_o you_o may_v encounter_v with_o heretic_n but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n much_o more_o evident_a abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o luk._n 16._o 29._o here_o chrysostome_n show_v say_v he_o that_o great_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o more_o than_o unto_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n have_v admonish_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o also_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o a_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 16_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a spirit_n the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o meet_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v judge_v as_o it_o listen_v for_o what_o do_v those_o most_o ancient_a writer_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o father_n if_o then_o the_o church_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o now_o also_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o the_o father_n undoubted_o mean_v to_o help_v the_o church_n &_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o her_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v only_o a_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o to_o perfection_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n why_o can_v not_o we_o now_o also_o promote_v it_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o take_v away_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n ordain_v either_o by_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o according_a as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o do_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n if_o for_o age_n sake_n we_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n become_v father_n and_o those_o schoolman_n which_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a shall_v now_o be_v father_n and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v also_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n but_o see_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v need_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o infinite_a commentary_n and_o hereof_o arise_v very_o many_o sect_n disagrée_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v scotiste_n other_o thomist_n other_o occamiste_n other_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n neither_o certeinlie_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v other_o the_o father_n counsel_n &_o tradition_n err_v and_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o father_n err_v often_o time_n cyprian_n err_v as_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n tertullian_n as_o touch_v monogamia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o other_o after_o another_o sort_n counsel_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o err_v as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v at_o large_a last_o the_o tradition_n do_v other_o while_n err_v &_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o the_o tradition_n of_o ephesus_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o they_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v easter_n but_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v author_n either_o of_o both_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v panormitanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la but_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o beléeve_v than_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n if_o they_o deal_v without_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o canonist_n although_o he_o oftentimes_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o see_v this_o paul_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o when_o any_o man_n prophesi_v let_v the_o rest_n sit_v still_o and_o judge_v the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o prophesy_v wherefore_o we_o must_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o say_n 17_o but_o they_o say_v that_o then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v together_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v together_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o very_o not_o then_o always_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
because_o the_o soldier_n be_v constrain_v otherwhile_o to_o watch_v about_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n depart_v the_o devil_n fame_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o make_v lie_n unto_o they_o namely_o when_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v which_o wander_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o hell_n adjuration_n to_o some_o be_v grant_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o adjuration_n and_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o constrain_v by_o adjuration_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o ill_a spirit_n further_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la page_n 111._o say_v that_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v exorcism_n 12_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n but_o of_o those_o whereby_o the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o former_a apology_n while_o he_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v about_o baptism_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n neither_o do_v that_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o exorcism_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o three_o time_n breathe_v out_o and_o three_o renouncing_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o by_o a_o exorcist_n or_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o renounce_v also_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la but_o he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o renounce_v likewise_o anoint_v and_o holy_a water_n and_o also_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o exorcism_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o colen_n to_o prove_v their_o trifle_n as_o touch_v fault_n and_o anoint_v allege_v origen_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v his_o say_n he_o have_v nothing_o which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n 43._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o fabius_n the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o novatus_fw-la make_v mention_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v remedy_v by_o exorcism_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v lie_v bedder_v and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 4_o book_n and_o 7_o epistle_n write_v unto_o magnus_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v adiur_v by_o they_o and_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n whereas_o nevertheless_o they_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o baptism_n there_o the_o devil_n can_v stay_v he_o utterlie_o depart_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sacrament_n while_o i_o diligent_o consider_v with_o myself_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v together_o with_o baptism_n for_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o deliverance_n succéede_v not_o after_o exorcism_n man_n in_o those_o day_n flee_v unto_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n follow_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v will_v imitate_v this_o that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o baptism_n even_o though_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o former_a church_n in_o which_o they_o which_v can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o nowadays_o have_v yet_o do_v the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o cyprian_a he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manifestatione_n trinitatis_fw-la 13_o acts._n 19_o 13_o call_v those_o child_n of_o sceva_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o gainful_a exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o sell_v those_o adjuration_n and_o make_v a_o market_n of_o they_o also_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr luminaribus_fw-la or_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n and_o also_o many_o other_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v exorcism_n as_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n and_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o clergy_n man_n they_o whether_o exorcist_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n argument_n for_o retain_v of_o they_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v wherein_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a order_n of_o exorcist_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o many_o that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o tome_n when_o he_o reckon_v the_o holy_a order_n among_o other_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adiurer_n indeed_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n isidorus_n isidorus_n also_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 13._o cit_v the_o place_n of_o esdras_n where_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 55._o verse_n 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n be_v reckon_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o nathan_n the_o hebrew_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v those_o servant_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v to_o keep_v it_o safe_a from_o wind_n and_o water_n but_o isidorus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v exorcist_n but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o judge_v in_o the_o decree_n gratian_n distinct_a 77._o in_o the_o canon_n monachus_n exorcist_n be_v call_v defender_n as_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v defend_v body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n in_o the_o chapter_n 26._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v exorcise_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a by_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o distinct_a the_o 69._o in_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o church_n have_v only_o the_o title_n &_o name_n but_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o
great_o deceive_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o john_n in_o point_v unto_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 33._o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n we_o read_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o also_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n 9_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n write_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n very_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a again_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o gross_a &_o corporal_a thing_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o teach_v when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o make_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n to_o outward_a sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 20_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n viij_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n howbeit_o by_o water_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o himself_o manifest_o declare_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o filthe_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o the_o water_n he_o note_v the_o blood_n &_o death_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v that_o be_v understand_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o cleanse_n by_o he_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n brief_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n join_v we_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v when_o we_o be_v already_o join_v unto_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o watch_n word_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o soldier_n but_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v already_o levy_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o mark_v his_o sheep_n horse_n and_o ox_n unless_o he_o first_o possess_v those_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o donation_n be_v first_o finish_v and_o write_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15._o 6._o first_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o circumcision_n but_o the_o same_o circumcision_n follow_v justification_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n go_v before_o afterward_o follow_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o abraham_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 23._o rom._n 4._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n concern_v that_o matter_n shall_v be_v weak_a yea_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 19_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v baptism_n certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a signify_v thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o eternal_a wash_n as_o be_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o because_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v perpetuallie_o be_v mortify_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o thou_o understand_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o by_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o express_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expound_v two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v that_o follow_v after_o baptism_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o must_v decree_v as_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o as_o paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o if_o that_o one_o will_v object_v 13_o ib._n 12._o ve_fw-la 13_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o we_o first_o pass_v by_o outward_a baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v original_a sin_n confute_v see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v outward_o baptize_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o those_o word_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o baptism_n be_v add_v wherefore_o see_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v adiur_v or_o breathe_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n again_o we_o add_v that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v clean_o his_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a so_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n further_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o renu_v and_o adorn_v they_o afterward_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o outward_a baptism_n first_o therefore_o they_o have_v election_n or_o predestination_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o
man_n church_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o 23_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o man_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n make_v and_o repeat_v canon_n and_o the_o same_o they_o allow_v and_o disallow_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a yea_o and_o emperor_n have_v sometime_o thrust_v out_o and_o put_v down_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v obtrude_v wicked_a opinion_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v shall_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n no_o doubt_n shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o judge_v together_o therewith_o but_o shall_v also_o execute_v the_o sentence_n revenue_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v oversée_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o revenue_n further_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n so_o as_o if_o bishop_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o faithful_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v waste_v by_o they_o the_o canoniste_n have_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o for_o the_o office_n sake_n be_v give_v the_o benefit_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v not_o their_o office_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o boniface_n proove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n because_o 15_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a_o goodly_a and_o well_o apply_v argument_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n paul_n write_v of_o in_o that_o place_n very_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o room_n he_o intreat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o which_o avail_n unto_o salvation_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o touch_v judgement_n seat_n and_o knowledge_n of_o civil_a law_n paul_n never_o think_v of_o they_o in_fw-la that_o place_n which_o be_v easy_o perceave_v by_o his_o word_n 12._o ib._n ver_fw-la 12._o we_o receive_v say_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v for_o what_o use_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v add_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n what_o do_v he_o judge_v also_o civil_a and_o public_a cause_n 10_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n acts._n 25._o 10_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n assure_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n unto_o which_o paul_n appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a but_o that_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o one_o can_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v right_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n and_o worldling_n account_v he_o oftentimes_o for_o a_o seditious_a unpure_a and_o infamous_a fellow_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n last_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a power_n only_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o make_v many_o beginning_n 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o world_n many_o note_n we_o affirm_v one_o beginning_n not_o many_o we_o also_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a beginning_n and_o pronounce_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o power_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o not_o two_o further_o if_o boniface_n will_v urge_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o one_o baptism_n he_o add_v not_o one_o pope_n 22_o at_o the_o length_n our_o thraso_n come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n a_o schism_n of_o pope_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n both_o happen_v and_o also_o endure_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 60._o year_n together_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n 60._o year_n together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o boniface_n his_o opinion_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v two_o beginning_n again_o what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o read_v the_o scripture_n believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o be_v and_o also_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o those_o boniface_n exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o object_n unto_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o answer_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o to_o their_o own_o not_o to_o other_o man_n power_n otherwise_o it_o be_v need_v that_o frencheman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o german_n which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o own_o magistrate_n but_o now_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o archbyshop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v they_o we_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o satisfy_v paul_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o public_a weal_n into_o two_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n only_o for_o when_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o make_v in_o one_o kingdom_n two_o people_n and_o set_v over_o either_o people_n his_o magistrate_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v frencheman_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v frencheman_n and_o the_o german_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v german_n and_o this_o make_v not_o conjunction_n but_o division_n beside_o this_o of_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v paul_n very_o not_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ—_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
into_o question_n but_o a_o compound_a word_n of_o these_o two_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la i_o say_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o cicero_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o now_o confirm_v and_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o caesar_n nor_o of_o terence_n nor_o of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o place_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o search_v as_o touch_v a_o will_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v how_o it_o be_v towards_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n all_o man_n admit_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v by_o themselves_o either_o be_v understand_v or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n be_v present_a admonish_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v for_o as_o the_o sense_n can_v apprehend_v universal_a thing_n so_o our_o mind_n while_o it_o be_v corrupt_v can_v attain_v unto_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o whether_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v they_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n some_o affirm_v it_o be_v i_o deny_v it_o for_o unless_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n understand_v and_o embrace_v divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o shall_v please_v wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o certain_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o strength_n efficacy_n and_o power_n so_o that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v thorough_o lighten_v and_o the_o will_v strengthen_v that_o it_o yield_v not_o unto_o naughty_a desire_n and_o drawing_n aside_o whereby_o it_o be_v call_v away_o from_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v it_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n passivelie_o the_o will_n deal_v activelie_a and_o passivelie_o whereupon_o follow_v justification_n towards_o which_o assent_n it_o deal_v activelie_a and_o itself_o will_v and_o consent_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o it_o but_o towards_o that_o power_n of_o god_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o change_v it_o deal_v passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v the_o which_o note_v a_o certain_a passion_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v wherefore_o those_o knock_v be_v and_o motion_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mind_n enthusiast_n the_o sect_n of_o enthusiast_n howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v hereby_o a_o sect_n of_o beléeve_v enthusiast_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v reproove_v who_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inspiration_n and_o instigation_n unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o forbid_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o appoint_v such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o god_n as_o may_v incline_v mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o saieng_n of_o god_n and_o may_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o that_o in_o many_o there_o be_v make_v only_o a_o lightning_n or_o a_o imitation_n and_o suggestion_n without_o a_o change_n see_v that_o efficacy_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v all_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o dispense_v distribute_v and_o temper_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v two_o kind_n of_o calling_n for_o one_o be_v common_a but_o the_o other_o be_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v at_o large_a when_o the_o place_n serve_v and_o those_o who_o god_n endu_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o strength_n he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v constrain_v not_o nor_o use_v violent_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v his_o will_n or_o choice_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la but_o rather_o make_v it_o perfect_a even_o as_o a_o form_n adorn_v and_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n huldricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o expound_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v for_o when_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o restore_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v i_o understand_v as_o touch_v supernatural_a thing_n which_o excee_v our_o capacity_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la thus_o write_v but_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o do_v they_o common_o use_v to_o call_v the_o beléever_n or_o godly_a or_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v faithful_a for_o that_o they_o believe_v one_o true_a only_o and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o he_o only_o do_v trust_v moreover_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o this_o wise_a judge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v every_o unknown_a power_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o show_v it_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o in_o who_o a_o man_n beléeve_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o godly_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a therefore_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o man_n which_o happen_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a noble_a power_n which_o shall_v call_v unto_o itself_o and_o fast_o bind_v unto_o it_o man_n mind_n which_o in_o nature_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o do_v err_v most_o of_o all_o and_o here_o do_v the_o first_o vein_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n open_v themselves_o 9_o and_o certeinlie_o we_o must_v understand_v pelagian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o pelagian_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o confess_v those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o gift_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o mind_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o attein_v unto_o this_o do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o seven_o chapter_n reproove_v say_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o expectation_n for_o god_n say_v he_o aid_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o lighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a and_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n afterward_o finish_v his_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n he_o that_o say_v thus_o say_v he_o do_v he_o seem_v unto_o she_o to_o deny_v grace_n or_o whether_o do_v he_o confess_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n further_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v hereby_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o confess_v this_o grace_n whereby_o god_n show_v and_o reveal_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o whereby_o he_o give_v and_o aid_v we_o to_o do_v see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o a_o help_n unto_o this_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v want_v by_o mean_n whereof_o come_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n pelagius_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a while_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v of_o reward_n he_o kindle_v
as_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v hope_n for_o of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n god_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o own_o raise_n up_o or_o resurrection_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o aloud_o unless_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v first_o restore_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v we_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o well_o do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v that_o free_a will_n can_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v and_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o saieng_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v severallie_o appoint_v unto_o i_o my_o free_a will_n above_o other_o because_o i_o will_v they_o will_v not_o i_o have_v consent_v they_o have_v refuse_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o paul_n say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o faith_n of_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n for_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o profess_v christianity_n 10_o further_n 7._o jere._n 17_o 14._o psal_n 80._o 7._o see_v this_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n we_o right_o pray_v heale_n my_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o in_o the_o psalm_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o strength_n which_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v he_o take_v the_o veil_n from_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v meet_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stubborness_n be_v drive_v out_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o by_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o whereof_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v fear_v not_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v against_o thy_o will_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o be_v draw_v with_o love_n neither_o shall_v thou_o say_v how_o do_v i_o believe_v willing_o if_o i_o be_v draw_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v by_o will_n but_o also_o by_o pleasure_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v every_o man_n own_o pleasure_n draw_v he_o and_o he_o add_v similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n thou_o show_v to_o a_o little_a sheep_n a_o green_a bough_n &_o thou_o draw_v he_o thou_o show_v nut_n to_o a_o child_n and_o thou_o draw_v he_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o hart_n further_o make_v this_o draw_v more_o plain_a he_o say_v i_o while_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o what_o do_v i_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o noise_n into_o your_o ear_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o within_o to_o reveal_v what_o speak_v i_o what_o say_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o trim_v the_o tree_n without_o the_o creator_n be_v within_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o make_v all_o man_n apt_a to_o learn_v all_o which_o man_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 19_o chapter_n write_v who_o be_v draw_v if_o he_o be_v already_o willing_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n come_v except_o he_o be_v willing_a wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n draw_v to_o be_v willing_a by_o he_o which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v inwardlie_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a i_o know_v that_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o come_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v howbeit_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n murmur_v and_o go_v their_o way_n but_o the_o twelve_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o of_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v they_o depart_v and_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v draw_v so_o then_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o those_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o be_v draw_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o draw_v judge_v not_o thou_o say_v augustine_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v more_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o this_o draw_v but_o i_o surcease_v i_o come_v unto_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 20._o esai_n 45_o 69._o rom_n 9_o 20._o who_o in_o such_o sort_n compare_v we_o with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n but_o we_o the_o clay_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o our_o form_n anew_o for_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o a_o potter_n do_v not_o only_a form_n and_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o do_v also_o soften_v renew_v and_o temper_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n belong_v unto_o that_o change_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o which_o word_n paul_n testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v he_o but_o we_o must_v sincere_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v oecolampadius_n a_o singular_a man_n in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n note_v in_o 26_o oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o 156._o leaf_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o imagine_v that_o god_n prosper_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o even_o this_o do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yield_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v only_o false_a title_n unto_o he_o as_o some_o flatterer_n do_v unto_o king_n because_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o nevertheless_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o game_n and_o hunt_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o live_v well_o when_o we_o attribute_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o augustine_n say_v that_o of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o glory_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o alonelie_o for_o christian_n modesty_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v because_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o sentence_n may_v be_v invert_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o that_o we_o also_o be_v
not_o only_o will_v forgive_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o action_n but_o also_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o will_v well_o to_o do_v well_o and_o therein_o to_o continue_v 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o will_v now_o reform_v no_o small_a power_n must_v be_v attribute_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v know_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v also_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n can_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_a mere_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o his_o freedom_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o phil._n 2_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o work_v you_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n 33._o jere._n 31_o 33._o now_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o bowel_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o draw_v from_o whence_o the_o motion_n begin_v but_o have_v proceed_v further_a of_o unwilling_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n fit_o agree_v unto_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n upon_o john_n of_o the_o green_a bough_n show_v to_o the_o young_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o nut_n be_v offer_v before_o they_o will_v not_o go_v afterward_o they_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a delight_n of_o they_o also_o this_o may_v be_v apt_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o draw_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v now_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o and_o be_v so_o lead_v as_o themselves_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a of_o which_o matter_n write_v prosper_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n neither_o do_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o free_a will_n wherefore_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o of_o we_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o regenerate_a can_v stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 6._o also_o they_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v and_o use_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a spiritual_a gift_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v admonish_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n again_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v do_v work_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 19_o for_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v call_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o good_a smell_n before_o god_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o hebr._n 13_o 16._o that_o good_a turn_n and_o hospitality_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 17._o mat._n 7_o 17._o they_o be_v now_o good_a tree_n 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n who_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v allow_v 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o regenerate_v attain_v that_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v well_o have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o write_v prosper_n in_o the_o epistle_n so_o often_o allege_v therefore_o whomesoever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n justifi_v it_o make_v not_o of_o good_a man_n better_o but_o of_o evil_a man_n it_o make_v good_a afterward_o by_o profit_v it_o will_v make_v of_o good_a man_n better_o not_o by_o take_v away_o of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o by_o set_v of_o it_o free_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v continue_v neither_o doubtless_o be_v it_o strengthen_v sufficient_o by_o that_o power_n except_o it_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o perseverance_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v a_o endeavour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v prepare_v and_o heal_v any_o full_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n while_o they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o perceive_v a_o other_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 19_o rom._n 7_o 23._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o they_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a through_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 25._o verse_n 25._o in_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 7._o gal._n 5._o 7._o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v 1._o mat._n 26_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 1._o and_o sometime_o the_o event_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o horrible_a fault_n do_v otherwhiles_o happen_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v 10_o 1._o john_n 1_o 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n 2._o jam._n 3_o 2._o also_o james_n write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 19_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o regenerate_a for_o those_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o do_v every_o day_n pray_v 24._o mat._n 6_o 12._o rom._n 8_o 24._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n they_o cry_v also_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o unperfect_a and_o to_o have_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o day_n of_o death_n be_v present_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_a in_o the_o last_o regeneration_n and_o final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v right_o which_o have_v appoint_v three_o sort_n of_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o from_o necessity_n constrain_a the_o which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o man_n will_n can_v be_v constrain_v an_o other_o freedom_n they_o have_v appoint_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o no_o wise_n have_v but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v in_o some_o part_n possess_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o three_o freedom_n be_v from_o misery_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o but_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v it_o for_o although_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a misfortune_n yet_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o misery_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o full_a liberty_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n certain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n concern_v free_a will_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v know_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o féeblenesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o fréewill_n will_v not_o become_v proud_a neither_o will_v we_o extol_v ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o
be_v excuse_v than_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o lust_n proposition_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o prophet_n than_o the_o church_n now_o have_v because_o sign_n be_v requiâ—…_n or_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o christian_n doctrine_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v have_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o humane_a study_n proposition_n 4_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o old_a synagog_n have_v perpetual_a prophet_n because_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n succéede_v all_o the_o old_a father_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v proposition_n 4_o although_o that_o a_o oath_n arise_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o good_a cause_n proposition_n 5_o a_o oath_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v void_a proposition_n 6_o to_o avoid_v perjury_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o swear_v but_o seldom_o and_o for_o great_a cause_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o perjury_n which_o do_v use_v fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a word_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v oath_n of_o infidel_n although_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o and_o twenty-three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o temptation_n be_v a_o unknown_a search_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o proposition_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n proposition_n 3_o god_n must_v not_o so_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n by_o prayer_n proposition_n 5_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n proposition_n 6_o to_o weep_v in_o funeral_n be_v not_o forbid_v proposition_n 7_o although_o death_n happen_v to_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o prolong_n or_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proposition_n 9_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v lie_v bury_v or_o unbury_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n proposition_n 10_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v a_o solace_n or_o sadness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a proposition_n 11_o the_o care_n of_o burieng_v the_o dead_a must_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o religious_a duty_n proposition_n 12_o the_o revelation_n which_o command_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o what_o be_v do_v about_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulcher_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-four_o and_o twenty-five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n which_o prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o wife_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o isaac_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 3_o they_o do_v tempt_v god_n which_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o contempt_n do_v seek_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n proposition_n 4_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o faith_n proposition_n 5_o curiosity_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o know_v whereby_o either_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o the_o right_a way_n proposition_n 6_o the_o woman_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n concubine_n be_v their_o wife_n proposition_n 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o predestination_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o proposition_n 8_o since_o predestination_n signify_v a_o eternal_a action_n of_o god_n we_o can_v assign_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v they_o who_o he_o forknew_v will_v use_v well_o his_o gift_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n proposition_n 10_o our_o calling_n the_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n but_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o proposition_n 11_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o father_n seek_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n that_o a_o great_a conformity_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v in_o matrimony_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o flourish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o familiarity_n with_o infidel_n proposition_n 2_o the_o barren_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n declare_v fruitfulness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n last_o they_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v proposition_n 3_o now_o be_v there_o no_o oracle_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o old_a synagog_n because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o he_o come_v a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o final_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a more_o and_o more_o clear_a scripture_n than_o the_o father_n have_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o and_o xxvij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v proposition_n 2_o although_o they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a be_v but_o wicked_a man_n yet_o ought_v we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n both_o do_v they_o good_a and_o wish_v they_o well_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v any_o of_o the_o father_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v from_o thence_o a_o example_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o wonder_v there_o at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o the_o world_n be_v press_v with_o famine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v thereby_o proposition_n 5_o god_n otherwhile_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o envy_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n yet_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n do_v sometime_o happen_v without_o blame_n proposition_n 7_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 8_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v
the_o godly_a and_o famous_a stock_n of_o the_o assamonite_n also_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a wrath_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o overthrewe_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n but_o with_o a_o incredible_a authority_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n temple_n the_o shameful_a merchant_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a while_n lie_v break_v down_o and_o almost_o subvert_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o external_a thing_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o have_v be_v foulie_o abuse_v by_o the_o filthy_a gain_n of_o covetous_a minister_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n together_o with_o christ_n judas_n machabaeus_n nehemias_n esdras_n aggeus_n and_o malachi_n the_o same_o house_n be_v famous_a and_o holy_a to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n see_v i_o be_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o preach_v i_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o handle_v before_o you_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n and_o that_o such_o fruit_n may_v succeed_v hereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o repair_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o our_o prayer_n first_o we_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n o_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n within_o this_o holy_a place_n we_o joint_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o aswell_o i_o may_v utter_v thy_o holy_a mystery_n as_o also_o that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v faithful_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n amen_n i_o have_v note_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o distinguish_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o they_o neglect_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n blame_v secondlie_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o his_o prophet_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v fourthlie_o &_o last_o be_v show_v how_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a be_v the_o sermon_n of_o our_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o art_n of_o building_n who_o so_o will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n from_o the_o offspring_n and_o first_o original_n shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o have_v have_v this_o manner_n of_o beginning_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n after_o a_o brutish_a and_o wild_a manner_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n storm_n and_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o dig_v the_o ground_n and_o by_o woorkmanship_n make_v to_o themselves_o cave_n and_o den_n other_o make_v coveringe_n of_o leaf_n under_o which_o they_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o storm_n other_o be_v more_o ingenious_a who_o set_v up_o fork_n and_o wound_n in_o réede_v daub_v they_o with_o clay_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a final_o be_v apply_v the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n whereby_o the_o form_n of_o those_o wall_n be_v draw_v they_o join_v their_o habitation_n together_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o thereof_o begin_v town_n and_o city_n and_o when_o they_o dwell_v together_o wisdom_n increase_v counsel_n and_o imitation_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n and_o there_o increase_v a_o marvellous_a plenty_n of_o good_n riches_n and_o other_o help_n whereupon_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v partly_o of_o stone_n and_o partly_o of_o timber_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o glorious_a show_n and_o trim_a deck_v yet_o have_v they_o frugality_n with_o great_a profit_n join_v therewith_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n wax_v puissant_a with_o invasion_n over_o great_a power_n excess_n arrogancy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o man_n be_v prick_v forward_o by_o these_o pestilent_a thing_n begin_v to_o wax_v mad_a in_o building_n they_o raise_v exceed_a great_a pyramid_n theater_n wonder_a circuit_n arch_n triumphant_a of_o infinite_a work_n all_o which_o building_n since_o they_o bring_v very_o small_a profit_n or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o only_o make_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_n &_o be_v amaze_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o city_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o we_o read_v always_o in_o the_o history_n that_o these_o monstrous_a building_n be_v most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n near_o at_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o call_n of_o god_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n man_n live_v together_o be_v instruct_v after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n and_o by_o civil_a wisdom_n then_o come_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o first_o father_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v content_v with_o mean_a and_o moderate_a building_n for_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o building_n though_o it_o want_v ornament_n and_o be_v far_o from_o ostentation_n yet_o do_v it_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a citizen_n a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o forefather_n live_v a_o long_a while_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n peace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a time_n of_o quietness_n man_n devise_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o pride_n vanity_n ambition_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o pestilent_a vice_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a little_a and_o then_o the_o building_n begin_v no_o long_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o of_o man_n tradition_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o decretal_n of_o pope_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n that_o they_o have_v oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o due_a comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n fall_v away_o and_o such_o a_o pomp_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o as_o while_o they_o have_v make_v ostentation_n of_o humane_a thing_n divine_a thing_n have_v be_v utterlie_o obscure_v wherefore_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a building_n be_v fall_v down_o all_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n to_z the_o building_n again_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a building_n but_o lest_o we_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o work_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v first_o of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o rude_a and_o plain_a definition_n it_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o our_o building_n must_v be_v place_v the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n whereby_o the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v join_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n since_o this_o build_n of_o we_o be_v call_v spiritual_a it_o be_v distinguish_v aswell_o from_o the_o outward_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n as_o also_o from_o every_o society_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v livelie_a stone_n peter_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v most_o apt_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n the_o livelie_a stone_n be_v draw_v unto_o this_o build_n by_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v compact_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o hold_v more_o sure_o
these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a do_v profit_n so_o much_o that_o they_o fill_v all_o with_o darkness_n why_o then_o will_v we_o thus_o witting_o and_o advisedlie_o err_v let_v we_o return_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n socrates_n socrates_n socrates_n be_v a_o ethnic_a so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o he_o have_v by_o just_a order_n use_v his_o interrogation_n to_o a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a in_o what_o science_n he_o will_v train_v he_o up_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v fit_o &_o right_o to_o all_o science_n and_o shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o master_n of_o young_a child_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o scripture_n inspire_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o teach_v that_o which_o socrates_n by_o his_o interrogation_n promise_v to_o do_v in_o humane_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v we_o not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o shipman_n art_n a_o wise_a shipmaister_n be_v holpen_v by_o study_n and_o exercise_n similitude_n similitude_n may_v know_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o their_o harbour_n and_o perceive_v the_o reason_n which_o otherwise_o be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o touch_v the_o wind_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n less_o skilful_a of_o the_o way_n the_o journey_n the_o path_n the_o coast_n the_o turninge_n the_o near_a way_n of_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n season_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o town_n highway_n or_o street_n and_o no_o less_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o sand_n than_o we_o do_v horse_n cartes_n and_o ditch_n let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o continual_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v plain_a direct_a and_o most_o manifest_a unto_o us._n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impute_v to_o our_o sloth_n and_o lightness_n they_o which_o seek_v precious_a stone_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o sit_v near_o the_o shore_n &_o picture_n out_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o number_v the_o wave_n or_o wind_n but_o do_v send_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n and_o do_v bring_v up_o precious_a stone_n from_o under_o the_o water_n and_o have_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o search_v out_o for_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o light_o dig_v in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n but_o they_o péerce_v even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o at_o the_o length_n do_v gather_v from_o thence_o some_o crumb_n of_o gold_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o self_n same_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o with_o continual_a use_n it_o be_v make_v easy_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o painful_a but_o with_o labour_n it_o be_v overcome_v repugnant_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v repugnant_a they_o call_v they_o into_o suspicion_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o how_o the_o father_n do_v otherwhile_o disagree_v one_o from_o a_o other_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a i_o have_v many_o time_n note_v unto_o you_o when_o opportunity_n do_v serve_v but_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o divine_n do_v so_o contend_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v by_o rail_n and_o taunt_n &_o oftentimes_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n &_o handstroke_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o great_o disagré_v but_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o diligent_a heed_n discuss_v the_o place_n which_o disagree_v we_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v they_o will_v you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n themselves_o bear_v gréevouslie_o and_o unwillinglie_o if_o they_o allow_v any_o thing_n they_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o authority_n they_o appeal_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v that_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o you_o give_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n in_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v seduce_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o they_o we_o contend_v and_o can_v agree_v who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o shall_v finish_v the_o controversy_n now_o here_o also_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v provide_v howbeit_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v of_o they_o how_o the_o first_o father_n do_v which_o contend_v with_o the_o ethnic_n they_o undoubted_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o those_o testimony_n they_o confute_v they_o but_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o this_o day_n diminish_v or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n change_v if_o these_o in_o our_o time_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o why_o do_v not_o we_o also_o assure_o truss_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n why_o do_v we_o think_v that_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o heretic_n will_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v all_o thing_n which_o one_o of_o they_o chysostome_n by_o name_n upon_o genesis_n homily_n the_o 3._o manifest_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v of_o great_a abundance_n undoubted_o be_v this_o treasure_n and_o large_a be_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v thou_o marvel_v well-beloved_a if_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o even_o they_o which_o be_v before_o we_o do_v withal_o their_o power_n draw_v water_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o shall_v attempt_v the_o same_o neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o likewise_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o empty_v it_o howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v either_o get_v myself_o hatred_n or_o stir_v up_o envy_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o remove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o know_v and_o free_o grant_v that_o i_o great_o profit_v by_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o do_v also_o frank_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o i_o for_o by_o they_o i_o understand_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o perhaps_o by_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v through_o perceive_v i_o know_v that_o the_o eunuch_n in_o his_o chariot_n read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o acts._n 8._o 28._o acts._n 10._o 5._o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o philip._n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a arrogancy_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v this_o be_v think_v than_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v entrap_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v most_o manifest_o tempt_v god_n and_o by_o contemn_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o together_o with_o paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v send_v unto_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o oracle_n and_o while_o in_o the_o church_n one_o teach_v a_o other_o charity_n be_v both_o preserve_v and_o increase_v why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o every_o day_n come_v hither_o assure_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o dispute_v open_o that_o we_o may_v one_o
word_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o marvel_v thou_o at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n suffer_v not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n eloquence_n yea_o rather_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_v have_v these_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n shall_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o devise_v a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o public_a pattern_n whereby_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o thorough_o try_v â—_o luke_n 1._o â—_o and_o therefore_o luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v teach_v testify_v that_o he_o therefore_o write_v unto_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v instruct_v whosoever_o therefore_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n he_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o as_o iron_n be_v by_o use_n purge_v from_o rust_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v the_o more_o glister_n and_o show_v bright_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o often_o they_o be_v read_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o true_a they_o appear_v unto_o us._n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o do_v not_o water_v his_o ground_n with_o other_o man_n water_n dig_v say_v he_o a_o well_o therein_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o water_n thereof_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o god_n also_o will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v flow_v a_o perpetual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o necessary_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o our_o faith_n which_o oftentimes_o wax_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o familiar_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socrates_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o my_o good_a spirit_n shall_v permit_v i_o socrates_n the_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n or_o keeper_n but_o we_o must_v perpetual_o clean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o counsellor_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v or_o beléeve_v we_o must_v answer_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n take_v counsel_n thereof_o faithful_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o touch_v every_o enterprise_n they_o first_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n before_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o jud._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n the_o israelite_n demand_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 30._o 8_o david_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o thief_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o ziklag_n yea_o and_o achab_n 6._o 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o altogether_o from_o his_o country_n manner_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o first_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n vaunt_v that_o their_o harmony_n song_n and_o verse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v nay_o rather_o deceive_v be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o helicon_n parnassus_n the_o fountain_n of_o castalius_n pegasus_n or_o caballinus_n from_o the_o forest_n of_o cithaeron_n the_o muse_n recite_v they_o which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a lie_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o commend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o mount_n syna_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o mount_n zion_n 3._o exod._n 20._o esa_n 2._o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o as_o esaie_n have_v testify_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n ethnike_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnike_v in_o old_a time_n the_o ethnic_n have_v secret_a place_n in_o temple_n door_n under_o the_o ground_n a_o caudron_n for_o sacrifice_n a_o trenet_n under_o which_o they_o put_v fire_n brass_n of_o dodona_n most_o ancient_a okes_n den_n image_n name_n write_v in_o leaf_n and_o brief_o unprofitable_a temple_n and_o innumerable_a way_n do_v the_o devil_n mock_v they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o only_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pythagoras_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o a_o little_a famous_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o oule_n and_o eagle_n pompilius_n talk_v with_o the_o nymph_n aegeria_n apollonius_n thyaneus_n as_o the_o history_n report_n or_o rather_o fable_n understand_v the_o sing_n and_o chatter_v of_o little_a bird_n but_o unto_o we_o do_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o change_v the_o soul_n the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o of_o stone_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n not_o who_o he_o may_v like_v fabulous_a amphion_n forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n but_o who_o he_o may_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o only_a and_o sound_o foundation_n aswell_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o prophet_n let_v the_o poet_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v that_o orpheus_n tame_v the_o wild_a beast_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v by_o experience_n will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n whereupon_o paul_n mention_v unto_o tytus_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n say_v 3_o matt._n 3._o 7._o titus_n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fool_n disobedient_a go_v astray_o serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n be_v hate_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o unto_o the_o corin._n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 6._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o detestable_a crime_n he_o add_v and_o such_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o now_o be_v you_o wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o see_v that_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n not_o of_o weak_a instrument_n but_o rather_o of_o most_o strong_a engine_n for_o that_o cause_n god_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n no_o faint_a or_o dull_a manner_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o exhort_v terrifi_v drive_v forward_o call_v back_o teach_v confute_v promise_v threaten_v pronounce_v sigh_v pray_v beséech_v praise_v dispraise_v show_v thing_n past_a declare_v thing_n present_a prophesi_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z as_o most_o soft_a wax_v it_o be_v bend_v unto_o all_o form_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bow_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a wherefore_o not_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o yea_o and_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a body_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 23._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 23._o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o song_n of_o david_n the_o musician_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v enchant_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n burst_v in_o piece_n 4._o matth._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v drive_v
understande_v that_o if_o they_o go_v their_o way_n they_o not_o only_o further_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o also_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o abandon_v they_o to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n and_o horrible_a danger_n unto_o prince_n we_o must_v add_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v man_n of_o singular_a ostimation_n and_o authority_n man_n of_o great_a noble_a man_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a counsellor_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v famous_a in_o war_n wealth_n or_o nobility_n of_o birth_n these_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o may_v great_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o presence_n for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n they_o be_v buckler_n and_o unto_o the_o poor_a faithful_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o defence_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n they_o oftentimes_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n they_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a prince_n favourable_a &_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o many_o that_o be_v oppress_v &_o may_v convert_v the_o mind_n of_o monarch_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o affair_n great_a more_o profitable_a &_o of_o more_o importance_n 48._o gen._n 41._o 40_o dan._n 2._o 48._o such_o be_v in_o king_n court_n joseph_n daniel_n nehemias_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o fly_v away_o unless_o extreme_a necessity_n compel_v further_o there_o be_v other_o not_o a_o few_o at_o this_o day_n call_v lord_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a authority_n but_o only_o some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o power_n of_o reform_v religion_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o such_o like_a pharisees_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o they_o fly_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o we_o they_o not_o only_o must_v not_o be_v reproove_v but_o they_o be_v even_o to_o be_v praise_v since_o they_o think_v not_o much_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o magnify_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a as_o they_o humble_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a dignity_n unto_o thing_n of_o least_o reputation_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v worldly_a honour_n but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v wont_v to_o exclaim_v against_o those_o which_o fly_v away_o whither_o will_v these_o wander_v which_o may_v keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o house_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v everiewhere_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n they_o which_o speak_v these_o thing_n must_v consider_v that_o so_o outrageous_a be_v oftentimes_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n no_o good_a man_n can_v lead_v his_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n otherwise_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o catchpole_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o final_o of_o the_o executioner_n himself_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o somewhat_o weak_a think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v any_o long_a if_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v add_v moreover_o with_o all_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o the_o bond_n or_o law_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o they_o do_v marvelous_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o with_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o pure_a and_o sincere_a discipline_n according_a as_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o hear_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o tongue_n not_o strange_a or_o unknown_a to_o any_o and_o to_o enjoy_v marry_v lawful_a and_o permit_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v need_n thereof_o they_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o will_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o place_n unless_o that_o impediment_n cast_v in_o many_o place_n by_o man_n be_v a_o hindrance_n héereunto_o do_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n tend_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o superstition_n which_o think_v one_o place_n holy_a thaâ—_n another_o which_o thing_n make_v no_o way_n against_o we_o that_o fly_v not_o away_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o destruction_n and_o for_o seek_v out_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o sound_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o will_v justly_o blame_v he_o that_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o hurtful_a and_o pestilent_a air_n or_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n seek_v out_o a_o more_o lentifull_a country_n or_o when_o a_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o go_v not_o into_o peaceable_a place_n i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o go_v their_o way_n because_o of_o ill_a and_o contentious_a neighbour_n as_o when_o abraham_n go_v from_o loath_a and_o isaak_n from_o his_o well_n 19_o gen._n 13._o 8._o gen._n 26._o 19_o lest_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o the_o philistian_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflowinge_n of_o water_n which_o for_o earthquake_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n go_v to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o assure_o we_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v of_o any_o man_n why_o be_v they_o then_o so_o tumultuouslie_o exclame_v against_o which_o fly_v for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o hold_v i_o they_o excuse_v which_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fly_v see_v they_o do_v this_o in_o some_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o fear_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a torment_n deny_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o valiant_a courage_n will_v edify_v the_o church_n and_o abide_v together_o in_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o a_o notable_a flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o like_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o praise_v not_o his_o counsel_n who_o wish_v not_o for_o such_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n undoubted_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o charity_n albeit_o there_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o for_o all_o man_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o wise_o build_v which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v wherewith_o that_o emperor_n have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o battle_n which_o have_v not_o through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strength_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o we_o and_o by_o his_o wonder_a providence_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a degree_n of_o fortitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o the_o truth_n be_v establish_v by_o torment_n and_o death_n and_o of_o other_o by_o fly_v away_o he_o accept_v thereof_o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o strength_n give_v unto_o they_o will_v suffer_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v that_o which_o be_v well_o like_v unto_o god_n we_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o faith_n we_o praise_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o right_o fly_v away_o give_v no_o slender_a and_o vain_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n such_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o condemn_v of_o sin_n who_o if_o they_o now_o fly_v they_o will_v one_o day_n remain_v
and_o now_o they_o will_v remain_v if_o they_o be_v so_o instruct_v by_o their_o captain_n god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o his_o faithful_a one_o shall_v die_v at_o once_o no_o man_n lawful_o fly_v away_o go_v unto_o the_o enemy_n camp_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o fly_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o he_o commit_v himself_o unto_o he_o firm_o assure_v himself_o that_o whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n his_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o believe_v that_o need_n require_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o magistrate_n power_n when_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o tarry_v still_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o vocation_n they_o be_v so_o tie_v as_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a fly_v away_o but_o so_o long_o as_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v press_v they_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o fly_v they_o serve_v god_n see_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o commandment_n and_o by_o example_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o father_n agree_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o these_o be_v particular_a privilege_n or_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n because_o this_o than_o have_v place_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v do_v against_o some_o general_a precept_n which_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o general_a commandment_n a_o example_n whereof_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v kill_v his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v against_o that_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o this_o deed_n be_v commend_v 2._o gen._n 22._o 2._o because_o abraham_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o a_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o he_o obay_v without_o delay_n which_o nevertheless_o behoove_v he_o alone_o to_o do_v other_o be_v straitlie_o bind_v to_o the_o common_a precept_n but_o the_o example_n of_o fly_v by_o holy_a man_n set_v before_o we_o see_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o rather_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o judge_v that_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o christian_a charity_n be_v neither_o violate_v nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o detriment_n by_o fly_v away_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o man_n fly_v where_o neither_o our_o presence_n can_v profit_v they_o that_o tarry_v nor_o yet_o our_o absence_n hurt_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 15._o mar._n 16._o 15._o furthermore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v place_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n already_o receive_v &_o obtain_v it_o belong_v no_o less_o unto_o charity_n to_o preserve_v faith_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o it_o do_v to_o increase_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o charity_n to_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o we_o have_v aboove_o declare_v for_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n 37._o verse_n 37._o that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v leave_v if_o they_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o our_o salvation_n or_o faith_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n 29._o verse_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v no_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o noble_a which_o must_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o it_o be_v offensive_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o in_o fly_v we_o observe_v due_a circumstance_n we_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n violate_v christian_a charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o charity_n be_v therefore_o violate_v by_o fly_v away_o charity_n that_o flight_n be_v not_o against_o charity_n because_o we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n than_o of_o their_o body_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a without_o sin_n to_o lay_v open_a a_o other_o man_n body_n unto_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v of_o wolf_n thief_n &_o murderer_n assure_o charity_n here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o help_v they_o which_o be_v certain_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o fly_a charity_n be_v break_v for_o in_o fly_v we_o forsake_v our_o neighbour_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o soul_n unto_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n while_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pharisées_fw-fr hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o help_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o lose_v héereunto_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o they_o which_o fly_v do_v not_o offer_v unto_o peril_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o tarry_v behind_o for_o persecution_n be_v begin_v they_o be_v already_o lay_v open_a thereto_o whereunto_o their_o fly_v away_o give_v no_o occasion_n further_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v be_v not_o always_o apt_a to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o that_o remain_v in_o trial_n here_o many_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o fly_v be_v fit_a for_o to_o help_v the_o brethren_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o which_v tarry_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fly_v do_v oftentimes_o by_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n procure_v themselves_o great_a evil_n who_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v away_o shall_v have_v bear_v no_o discommodity_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o tarry_v they_o themselves_o be_v weak_a have_v need_v rather_o of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o help_v so_o as_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v themselves_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v other_o wherefore_o the_o fly_a of_o these_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o strong_a that_o remain_v it_o be_v also_o profitable_a because_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n rejoice_v excéedinglie_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v &_o that_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o by_o consolation_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n they_o may_v return_v whence_o they_o depart_v renew_v battle_n with_o the_o adversary_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n be_v depart_v unto_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v in_o city_n besiege_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o weak_a sort_n otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o noble_a may_v be_v send_v into_o some_o safe_a place_n for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a through_o age_n and_o industry_n may_v afterward_o in_o due_a time_n be_v a_o succour_n unto_o their_o country_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v safe_a from_o danger_n may_v through_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o deliver_v those_o strong_a man_n which_o valiant_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o so_o great_o excel_v in_o learning_n valiant_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o they_o be_v fit_n both_o to_o build_v up_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v godliness_n it_o seem_v we_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v first_o if_o they_o certain_o perceive_v that_o by_o their_o tarry_n they_o may_v bring_v fruit_n and_o by_o their_o go_v away_o offence_n and_o ruin_n undoubted_o they_o ought_v to_o tarry_v but_o if_o they_o understande_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v of_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v privily_o die_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v not_o with_o one_o small_a word_n edify_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v think_v that_o if_o they_o fly_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o write_n and_o speech_n very_o much_o further_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v hereunto_o call_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o flight_n if_o the_o way_n of_o fly_v be_v open_a without_o offence_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v if_o either_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o else_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o promise_n or_o surety_n for_o in_o these_o case_n we_o be_v
3_o 37_o ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o 4_o 330_o a_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4_o 22_o a_o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3_o 232_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n 3_o 216_o ab_fw-la against_o conjuration_n do_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n 1_n 68_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o whole_o &_o through_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 3_o 67a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o why_o they_o can_v sin_n two_o 256_o b_o what_o honour_n we_o must_v do_v they_o be_v dead_a 2_o 342_o b_o 343_o a_o of_o their_o communion_n two_o 630_o a_o of_o certain_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o why_o 2_o 308_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v hope_n 3_o 88_o a_o what_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o we_o must_v do_v they_o 2_o 348_o a_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_o write_v 2_o 318_o a_o against_o the_o innocation_n of_o they_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o do_v differ_v 2_o 569_o b_o a_o feign_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o they_o behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o what_o gift_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o 3_o 52_o a_o sanctuary_n what_o thing_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 4_o 265_o b_o a_o popish_a priest_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o a_o bishops_z house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o sanctuary_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n diverslie_o suppose_v 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la what_o evil_n they_o do_v cause_n 4_o 267_o b_o 268_o a_o six_o among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 266_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 3_o 306_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o retain_v they_o among_o us._n 4_o 269b_n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v think_v profitable_a 4_o 266_o b_o 267._o ab_fw-la general_n counsel_n great_o favour_v they_o 4_o 269_o b_o satan_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v devil_n satisfaction_n how_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a 3_o 225_o a_o for_o sin_n 3_o 101_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 221_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 220_o b_o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 3_o 255_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a 3_o 224_o a_o the_o papist_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v it_o 3_o 223_o b_o work_v thereof_o reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o disproove_v 3_o 222_o a_o whether_o punishment_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o it_o 3_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penitent_a make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3_o 222_o b_o define_v and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 220_o b_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o answer_v 3_o 225_o ab_fw-la 226_o a_o understand_v two_o way_n 3_o 236_o ab_fw-la diverse_a notable_a error_n touch_v it_o 3_o 221_o a_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n superfluous_a and_o contimelious_a against_o christ_n 3_o 232_o a_o they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 224_o b_o the_o custom_n thereof_o degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n 3_o 236_o a_o allegation_n for_o they_o 3_o 237_o b_o private_a join_v in_o auricular_a confession_n 3_o 236_o b_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n 3_o 235_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v 3_o 222_o b_o why_o they_o be_v invent_v 3_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o in_o who_o they_o be_v require_v 3_o 106_o a_o satyr_n of_o the_o satyr_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1_n 90._o ¶_o look_n spirit_n saviour_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o 33_o a_o save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o become_v save_v be_v mean_v 3_o 31_o b_o 1_o 193_o ab_fw-la whether_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n as_o all_o perish_a in_o adam_n 1_n 389_o b_o who_o be_v save_v free_o 3_o 119_o a_o ¶_o look_v all_o sc._n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 68_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v give_v cause_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87._o 88_o 89._o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 68_o a_o the_o gréevous_a crime_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heresy_n 4_o 68_o a_o how_o god_n provide_v that_o their_o shouldâ—_n be_v none_o in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 515_o b_o a_o definition_n and_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 68_o b_o what_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o when_o contention_n be_v name_v a_o schism_n 4_o 320_o b_o a_o detestable_a schism_n 4_o 68_o b_o schism_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n apostle_n and_o father_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4_o 95_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o 4_o 62_o ab_fw-la school_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o college_n 4_o 7_o a_o school_n and_o cathedral_n church_n common_o go_v together_o 4_o 7_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o schoolmaster_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o break_v their_o scholar_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n 1_o 53_o b_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o julianus_n his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v 2_o 311_o b_o diverse_a and_o how_o long_o their_o youth_n profit_v under_o they_o 1_o 53_o b_o 54a_o against_o such_o as_o be_v scarce_o sound_a in_o religion_n and_o how_o daungeous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o two_o 311_o ab_fw-la schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o science_n in_o all_o art_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o of_o the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o the_o principal_a end_n belong_v 1_n 9_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n &_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n therein_o 3_o 59_o a_o of_o the_o civil_a science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 9_o ab_fw-la science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n 3_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o science_n &_o faculty_n which_o hear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 9_o b_o science_n of_o the_o excellentnes_n of_o the_o principal_a science_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 4_o a_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o their_o issue_n 2_o 243_o b_o why_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o than_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o aristotle_n impugn_a in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o forget_v than_o virtue_n 1_n 162_o a_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o science_n and_o art_n 1_n 3_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v science_n will_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o 39_o a_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n 1_n 10a_o whether_o it_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o 58_o b_o of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n thereof_o 3_o 57a_n the_o hard_a place_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o easy_a 3_o 63_o a_o 1_o 46_o ab_fw-la what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n thereof_o who_o sense_n can_v certeine_o be_v gather_v 3_o 58_o b_o it_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v 2_o 436_o b_o how_o gross_o the_o manicheis_n judge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o holy_a scripture_n general_o 1_n 50_o b_o 51_o a_o a_o distribution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v therein_o and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v know_v othersome_a to_o be_v follow_v 1_n 50_o b_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n 1_n 44_o b_o scripture_n the_o division_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o some_o 1_n 47_o b_o 3_o 138_o b_o in_o who_o time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 4_o 331_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o must_v be_v mind_v when_o
he_o straightwaie_o declare_v which_o be_v call_v say_v he_o according_a to_o purpose_n these_o will_n paul_n make_v secure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o adversity_n because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_v call_v and_o justify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o security_n those_o thing_n declare_v which_o follow_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o method_n be_v gather_v deceive_v in_o which_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o adversary_n be_v deceive_v that_o the_o adversary_n err_v much_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o place_n they_o may_v infer_v that_o predestination_n come_v of_o work_n foresee_v for_o paul_n before_o that_o gradation_n write_v these_o word_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a as_o though_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o make_v mention_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o sentence_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o cite_v that_o of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o contrariwise_o a_o place_n of_o solomon_n cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n prou._n 8_o 17._o the_o love_n of_o god_n spring_v not_o of_o our_o love_n but_o contrariwise_o neither_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o those_o he_o say_v be_v they_o which_o by_o predestination_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v solomon_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o those_o which_o love_n god_n be_v again_o love_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v now_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o do_v spring_n or_o grow_v from_o our_o love_n this_o do_v john_n by_o express_a word_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o 1._o joh._n 4_o 10._o he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o first_o love_v we_o because_o we_o have_v love_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o confirm_v we_o touch_v the_o goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o can_v depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o our_o work_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a righteousness_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n conceal_v not_o those_o cause_n which_o may_v have_v be_v assign_v for_o he_o expresselie_o set_v down_o that_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o full_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o a_o potter_n potter_n god_n compare_v to_o a_o potter_n and_o we_o to_o clay_n in_o which_o comparison_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o ought_v further_o to_o inquire_v i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o that_o comparison_n be_v bring_v only_o to_o repress_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o demander_n not_o that_o the_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o that_o god_n elect_v man_n by_o work_n foresee_v but_o if_o it_o so_o be_v how_o then_o by_o this_o similitude_n shall_v the_o mouth_n of_o murmurer_n be_v stop_v for_o they_o will_v say_v if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o election_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v what_o need_v paul_n to_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v &_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v again_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o election_n may_v abide_v firm_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o why_o be_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n bring_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o neither_o do_v god_n as_o a_o potter_n all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v we_o as_o clay_n utter_o without_o difference_n doubtless_o by_o this_o their_o reason_n the_o malepert_a questioner_n be_v not_o repress_v nay_o rather_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n for_o that_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v bring_v serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o 24_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sentence_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n whereby_o this_o our_o say_n be_v great_o confirm_v for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o the_o power_n whereof_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 26._o god_n work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o according_a to_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v god_n shall_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o moderate_v his_o election_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o man_n will_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o this_o self_n thing_n testify_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o noble_a look_v brethren_n say_v he_o upon_o your_o call_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o former_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o and_o gréevous_a sin_n at_o the_o length_n add_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v you_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v say_v he_o once_o without_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o call_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o simplicianus_n god_n overhip_v many_o philosopher_n man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o of_o notable_a learning_n he_o have_v also_o overhip_v many_o which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o civil_a manner_n be_v innocent_n and_o of_o life_n good_a enough_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o god_n to_o this_o end_n predestinate_v to_o make_v manifest_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v soon_o accomplish_v 23._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v if_o we_o be_v predestinate_v free_o than_o if_o of_o work_n matt._n 9_o 9_o luk._n 23_o 43._o luke_n 7_o 37_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o if_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n those_o who_o both_o resist_v more_o &_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o desert_n of_o life_n be_v further_o from_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v elect_v those_o who_o man_n reason_n may_v judge_v more_o fit_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n gather_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o sinner_n publican_n and_o base_a man_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o thief_n and_o harlot_n in_o all_o which_o man_n what_o consideration_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v unto_o merit_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o offence_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vocation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n depend_v of_o vocation_n we_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n wherehence_a the_o apostle_n fetch_v the_o difference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n preach_v and_o some_o ill_n for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v come_v whole_o of_o call_v for_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o the_o call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v have_v christ_n for_o a_o offence_n and_o for_o foolishness_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v do_v both_o follow_v he_o and_o also_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n also_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n 15._o god_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n prefer_v before_o the_o gentiles_n acts._n 7_o 15._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o